The Lash

By Olin L. Lyman

The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Lash, by Olin L. Lyman

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: The Lash

Author: Olin L. Lyman

Release Date: December 19, 2011 [EBook #38341]

Language: English


*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LASH ***




Produced by Roberta Staehlin, David Garcia and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)









[Illustration: "_Haskins quizzically looked him over_"]




THE LASH

OLIN L. LYMAN

Author of "The Trail of the Grand Seigneur"

[Illustration]

    BOSTON
    RICHARD G. BADGER
    THE GORHAM PRESS
    1909


    Copyright 1909 by RICHARD G. BADGER
    _All Rights Reserved_
    Printed at The Gorham Press, Boston, U. S. A.




TO C. E. A




CONTENTS


    CHAPTER                                  PAGE

        I A Star Chamber Session                9

       II An Arrival                           18

      III Micky                                29

       IV Fists and the Man                    36

        V The Ironworkers' Ball--and Maisie    47

       VI The Web                              61

      VII Loneliness                           67

     VIII An Evening Call                      77

       IX Not on the Programme                 87

        X The Little Red Devil                 99

       XI In the Morning                      106

      XII Why She Cried                       113

     XIII A Wager                             122

      XIV A Discredited Henchman              133

       XV Useful Information                  145

      XVI His Better Side                     155

     XVII The Coup in Sight                   165

    XVIII A Counter Move                      178

      XIX Suspense                            187

       XX Out of the Past                     195

      XXI The Lash                            204

     XXII The Story                           215

    XXIII Wanderlust                          224

     XXIV The Long Road                       234




THE LASH

CHAPTER I

A STAR CHAMBER SESSION


The speaker paused for a moment to pass his handkerchief over his
fevered brow. Up from the ugly, leering, little eyes swept the swabbing
linen, traversing the smooth top of the round head and disappearing
mysteriously at the rear. The reason for this was obvious. The teeth of
time take kindly to the hirsute and the speaker was very bald. Only a
narrow fringe of reddish hair divided the rear depression of his fevered
brow from the nape of his fat red neck.

A plump and hairy fist smote the table and the glasses jingled. "Don't
fool yourselves, you young fellows," advised the bald gentleman, in a
curious gusty voice. "I've been all through it, clean to the retired
list," with a wicked wink, "and I know, that's all. You've got to work
harder this year than you did the first; you've got to a point where
there ain't no layin' down for you if you want to keep on fodderin'.
'Cause why? 'Cause they're on, or think they are, and they're gettin'
uneasy. You think everything's lovely, do you? Well, take a little
advice from the old man that's now on the sideline, and aim to get busy
from now on."

He again swabbed his illimitable brow, peering cunningly at them with
wicked little eyes that gleamed unpleasantly on either side of a
bulbous, crimsoned nose, while he chewed complacently at a black cigar.
In common with the rest of the small company he was in his
shirt-sleeves, for it was very hot. A mere ghost of a breeze stole in
through the window screen, against which foiled moths, attracted by the
light within, bumped in vain. A white-aproned waiter, summoned by an
electric bell, entered, removed the empty glasses and received a fresh
order. With his departure the bald gentleman was again heard from.

"Well," he snorted aggressively, "what's eatin' you? Don't you believe
me?"

"Why," drawled a lank, middle-aged gentleman with a generally
unsophisticated look that increased the efficiency of his talents for
the peculiar use to which he devoted them; "I suppose it's safe to be on
the safe side, but there's no use in borrowin' trouble any more than you
have to. Everything looks smooth to me."

"Pals," remarked the bald gentleman impressively, "remember this. The
only way to stave off the foreclosure is to keep borrowin', and it's the
smoothest whisky that gives you the rockiest head the next morning.
'Cause why? 'Cause you get enthused and hit it up too hard. Now that's
where our danger flag's out. We've found this an easy town, we've worked
it for all it's worth, puttin' it in plain English; the reformers ain't
never woke up and you're takin' the attitude that they never will. Boys,
it's a mistake. They do, sometimes. You don't want to plan on no sleepy
campaign, if you'll take it from a sideliner that's 'retired' but
wishes you well."

"That's all very well, Alderman." said a plump, moon-faced fellow across
the table, "but we've had these scares before and they've been for
nothing. Two years ago Fusion thought it had us beat and we was afraid
it was going to turn the trick. Remember the vote? Why, we got the laugh
from our own men. We needn't have hustled ourselves. It was a dead
open-and-shut."

"It's because the town don't believe half it hears," interpolated the
lank gentleman. "I'll say this, that the old man--drink to him,
boys!--is the best organizer in this country today, and he leaves the
blindest trail. They can't bring anything home, not while we're in
control."

"That's what I'm tellin' you," remarked the bald one grimly. "You've got
to hang on to the control. Let it slip away from you while you're
nappin' and how long would it be before the town was next? What would
the hide of any man in this room be worth?" His voice had instinctively
lowered; his head was thrust forward, his little eyes were piercing. "I
tell you it always pays to keep busy all the time."

There was a moment's silence. The half dozen companions of the speaker
surveyed him minutely but with visible respect. After all, he could give
any and all of them pointers in the gentle art of grafting and they knew
it. Moreover, his words had at last struck home, had awakened them from
a false sense of security. Alderman Goldberg had been through the mill,
and had fed at the public crib at intervals no better judged than times
when he elected to remain in discreet retirement, in his cyclone cellar,
until ominous signs on the municipal weather horizon had disappeared.
So, because they knew that he spoke by the card, his companions now paid
him the tribute of uneasy silence.

The lanky individual, Dick Peterson by name, finally resumed the
conversation. "Well," said he, "this is only a preliminary to the main
event anyway. Wonder what's keepin' the old man? Here we've been waitin'
an hour. We'll see what he says. I haven't mentioned 'campaign' to him
myself."

"I know what he'll say," retorted Goldberg. "Just what I've been tellin'
you, to get busy. That's why he called you here tonight, to dig in the
spurs a little. The old man's no fool. Hark! I guess he's comin' now."

There was a soft tread outside, a door opened and a man entered the
room. Nodding slightly in response to their greeting, he seated himself
in a chair, at the head of the table, which had evidently been reserved
for him. Peterson pushed some cigars toward him, at the same time
thrusting an interrogative finger toward the electric bell. The newcomer
shook his head, and selecting one of the cigars, leaned back in his
chair as he leisurely lighted it.

John Shaughnessy was as unlike the cartooned type of political boss as
could be imagined. He looked decidedly ordinary, and might have been
taken for anything from a dejected clerk of middle age to an
unostentatious gambler. His garb was quiet; there was an utter absence
of vociferous jewelry. In person he was lank and slightly over middle
height. The face was singularly impassive; that of a gambler to whom
nothing apparently mattered. A hawk nose and small black moustache had
Shaughnessy, also a pair of heavy-lidded eyes.

These eyes, when they glanced casually at you, held a lustreless,
ennuied expression that impressed you, did you trouble to entertain any
impression at all, with a definite idea of somnolence in Shaughnessy. A
discouraged gambler, you might think casually, had you not the honor of
his acquaintance. But did you happen to kindle Shaughnessy's interest in
any way, lo! a startling change. The heavy lids contracted ever so
little about the black eyes, which shot forth gleams that revealed
Shaughnessy in a new and sinister light. They bared a sleepless
vigilance, an unpleasant concentration, which inspired the person
regarded with a nervousness that was justified. For when those eyes, but
a moment before lustreless and dead, lightened with that strange gleam,
the dispirited clerk or discouraged gambler vanished. In his stead,
regarding you with a cold, basilisk, snaky stare that pierced you
through and through, there was revealed--Shaughnessy.

It was his wonted mask of impassive features and lustreless eyes that
long caused Shaughnessy to be surprisingly and generally underestimated.
Men chose not to believe that one whose general appearance so lacked
significance was capable of the stealth and finesse in large, dark
matters that a portion of the press emphatically but rather gropingly
attributed to Shaughnessy. So it was Shaughnessy's good fortune, for his
nefarious ends, that most men refused to take him too seriously. The
majority chanced never to rouse his interest; hence, never saw the
optical gleam. For the minority who did, Shaughnessy was a man
transformed, invested with power, genuine and unmistakable.

Following the leader's entrance, the company waited silently for him to
speak. He favored them with a moment's reflective stare, puffing
billowing smoke clouds. Then he spoke, and his voice was as cold and
impersonal as his white face.

"I called you together, boys," said he, "because there's work ahead for
us." There was a significant nod from Goldberg. "It doesn't look bad at
a first glance," continued Shaughnessy, "but a look-in will show you
that it will pay to hump some. There's nothing open yet, but we've got
to face the hottest fight we have had. Well," with a grim smile, "we'll
do it and we'll win out. We've got to."

"Yes," remarked Peterson, with a deep sigh. "We've got to, all right,
governor."

"That's what I was tellin' 'em, Shaughnessy," put in Goldberg, rolling
his cigar to the lee corner of his mouth. "They wanted to give me the
laugh. Thought everything was lovely. They'll know when they've
sidestepped the shivers as often as we have. I tell you, the clearest
day is the one you want to have your umbrella ready for, and that's no
lie."

"No," assented Shaughnessy, "that's no lie. It's going to rain votes
this fall and we've got to get busy in mortgaging the majority of 'em.
If we don't, we get caught napping, that's all, and it's us to the
woods. I needn't tell you, of course, that as late as a year ago we
could have defied 'em to put the hooks on us, even if they'd got a
look-in at the polls. We had things tied up so they couldn't have
touched us; we could have stayed right on. But there've been some bad
mistakes made; some instructions exceeded and some things we couldn't
help, being forced into 'em. Truth is, boys, that if through any chance
we're done up in this coming election, we're caught right out in the
open with a wagonload of goods, and there's no time to hide 'em. That's
the situation we're facing and it's one that calls for cutting out sleep
till after election day."

"Well, we've done it before," remarked Willie Shute, the moon-faced
gentleman, as he pressed the button for another round of drinks. "What
the devil is sleep, anyway? Waste of time."

"It's a waste of time in politics," assented the leader, "unless you
want to wake up to find you've been buried alive with no air tube."
Willie Shute, following the laughter which greeted this grisly
pleasantry, was discovered looking about him with vague apprehension.

"Thought I heard someone snickerin'," he explained. "Before we did."

Peterson glanced significantly at Shute's whisky glass. "Preliminary to
the main event," he commented. "Saw off, or you'll be hearing bands of
music in the morning."

Shaughnessy leaned forward upon the table. "Well, let's get down to
business," he remarked. "Let's talk things over, look at all we've got
to buck against and plan to buck it in the good old way. Give us another
whack at this and in the next two years we'll be ready to retire with a
trail blinder than an eyeless fish in the Mammoth Cave. But it would be
all day with us to lose just now; we can't afford it. In some ways we're
better fixed for the fight than we've been before. We own one newspaper
body and soul, though we're not advertising it. We've practically
clinched another of 'em, there's a couple that don't count anyway, and
then, there's that damned Courier."

"What figure does it cut?" sneered Goldberg. "What do you care? You've
got good organs of your own."

"I'd give the lot of 'em, pro and con," responded Shaughnessy
reflectively, "if I could either switch that sheet onto my line or work
it for a neutral sidetrack. It's got more real, solid influence than the
lot of 'em put together. It's always been against me, more or less, said
I was 'some' back in the days when the other papers gave it the laugh.
Last election it let up a little. I was beginning to get in. Then old
Westlake bought up the controlling interest unexpectedly a while ago,
and they're getting ready to lam it to us this fall, boys, and don't you
forget it. We can't do anything with Westlake. You know I was trying,
through sources that ought to have been influential, to get in an
entering wedge by practically throwing the whole batch of city printing
at Westlake's head. Well, what do you think? Westlake was on all right
and it's a case of no compromise. Matter went to the business office and
was referred directly to him, as a matter of course. He sent back word
that the Courier was planning to print a great deal about the city
"gov." during the next few months that it wouldn't charge anything for."

"Well," inquired Goldberg, after a moment's silence, "what good is that
going to do him?"

"Nothing yet," replied Shaughnessy, the light of battle kindling in his
strange eyes. "He's got nothing that'll do us any real harm, and I think
we can see to it that there'll be no leaking on anything that will. It's
up to us just to pull down the blinds, and keep 'em pulled, and then let
Westlake howl about what he suspects; he won't know anything. We've got
respectable papers," with an ugly sneer, "controlled by respectable men
on our side, too. If Westlake or any man of Westlake's can dig up
anything after we've nailed it down, why, he's welcome to it. But now
let's get busy and talk things over."

A colloquy followed which would have electrified the citizens of this
community, could they have heard it. Ancient, mysterious skeletons were
exhumed in that talk, skeletons which had been in the flesh the source
of much speculation. There were recent dark issues, too, and there was a
murky present and a future that would be murkier, did things go well.
All told, an opportunity to listen to that conversation would have
benefited the adherents of municipal decency.

After two hours of reminiscence, of planning for the campaign and
speculating on the future, Shaughnessy rose with a yawn. "Get a good
night's sleep, boys," he suggested dryly, "and then don't sleep again
till the day after we do the old ladies at the polls." They laughed as
they followed him out of the private room and down stairs.

There was a slight stir in a corner of the room. It subsided as a waiter
entered to clear and tidy the table. With the receding steps of the
servitor down the stairs, from behind the sideboard in the corner softly
stepped a man. He looked cautiously about him, then, walking to the
window, he quietly withdrew the screen, and, gaining a convenient roof
outside, replaced the screen carefully. Upon the roof his stealthily
receding footsteps were audible.




CHAPTER II

AN ARRIVAL


"Ambition is an itch for something you haven't got and never expect to
get," remarked Peters, rapping his pipe bowl against the edge of the
desk and reaching for Mead's tobacco box. He owned none of his own and
the rest of the force formed a convenient and interminable tobacco trust
for him.

"You might add to that observation the clause 'but others have,' Pete,"
put in Charlie Kirk, while Mead resignedly watched Peters jamming an
unwieldy wad of the weed into the bowl with his thumb, to brazenly reach
for more the next instant. "Besides, that remark isn't original. It's
gone the rounds of the papers. I don't know where they pinched it, but
I'll bet it wasn't from you."

"Your observation does you credit, Sherlock," retorted Peters,
undisturbed. "If you would exercise a little of that faculty on the job,
maybe the old man would raise your attenuated wage."

The quiet voice of the city editor broke in upon the amiable colloquy.
"Here, Kirk," said he, "and you, Peters, I want you. Go and relieve
Smallwood and Lynn at that visiting convention and tell them to hurry
here with their stuff. They've been there since seven. I thought the
thing would be over by now."

Kirk and Peters left Mead's desk, where they had been loafing for a few
spare moments, and, slipping on their coats, walked to the elevator and
sank streetward. The city editor delved again into the debris on his
groaning desk. It was a rush night. The few men in the great room, for
most of the reporters were still out, were bent over portly pads or
pecked busily at typewriters.

Mead scrawled away at the lecture story to which he had been assigned
that evening. Warming to his work he rounded out many of the professor's
periods for him and added some good things of his own. Now and then he
read a paragraph with complacency and sifted in a few more adjectives.
He had heard the old fairy tale of speakers giving reporters credit for
improving their efforts. Moreover, he was but lately hatched from the
high school and was nearing the end of his probationary period upon
the Courier. As with the _debut_ of most of the boys, coherence was
smothered in verbiage. Mead's written words flowed on like rivers to the
sea. You who speak by the card will well remember the turbid freshets
you handed in, long ago, with a sort of awe to think you had penned
them. You looked for a little corresponding awe on the part of the city
editor. He merely grunted, and the next morning it was a wise father
that knew his brain-child. The anxious parent looked twice through the
pages, finally finding the changeling, dwarfed and subdued, in a modest
corner next the patent medicine "ads." Stripped of the gauzy gewgaws of
fancy with which you had complacently adorned it, it lay in its stark
cerements of staring simplicity, a hard, terse, graphic, uncompromising
fact. That salient bar, the editorial pencil, had dammed the winding,
sunlit stream at its very source, forcing it home by a short cut that
skipped much romantic scenery but saved time for the navigator. You read
the mangled remnant of that early flight and cursed the city editor's
lack of literary appreciation. Afterward, when the years had brought you
wisdom, you wondered why he had kept you at all. Yet you knew, after
all,--for the veterans were tyros once.

Mead toiled on, the mirage of an achieved literary gem on his mental
horizon. It was the same mirage, old yet ever young, that flashes in
transient glory and fades as often and as miserably before the wistful
eyes of the veteran in letters as with the tyro: the dream of an
unattainable ideal, which mocks and melts away, a phantom of the sands.

His task completed, Mead brought his masterpiece to the city editor's
desk. "The lecture, Mr. Harkins," said he, with a thrill of secret
pride. A sense of polished erudition welled strong within him. Harkins
might now see what the real thing in literary skill could do with the
most prosaic of assignments.

Harkins had cleared his desk pretty well in the past few minutes and his
assistants were busy in consequence. He slapped the masterpiece
irreverently on the desk. Like a withering blast his trained eyes swept
the first page, which was heavily laden with elaborate introduction.
There were a few fierce swoops of a blue pencil. Words fell in the ranks
like scattered skirmishers, then platoons of phrases were swept away.
The enfiladed page fell face down on the desk. Another, similarly
mangled, followed. Only a few gallant remnants of that imposing array
remained. It was the survival of the fittest, the obliteration of the
superfluous; but it was hard. Mead watched the sacrifice in slow,
gathering horror.

Harkins looked up. "Busy night!" said he abruptly but not unkindly.
"Anyway, this won't do. Cultivate the newspaper style. Get brevity,
terseness. Cut out excess baggage. Get the right word and fit it in
right. You're voluminous. Make it luminous."

Harkins resumed the massacre and Mead, poor innocent, walked
disconsolately to his desk to digest the bitter pill that must
invariably be administered to the newspaper novice. At Mead's age the
simultaneous discovery that there are things to learn and things to
unlearn is disconcerting. He sat discouraged, his pinions drooping, and
stared gloomily at some gyrating millers about the electric bulb over
his desk. Presently he tried to catch them, with a half-acknowledged
desire to pluck off their wings in a little game of "pass it on." But
they were elusive and evaded him.

Several men came in from assignments, and removing their coats, for a
hot wave was grilling the late days of June, set to work. Smallwood and
Lynn, back from the convention, left thick wads of copy on the city
editor's desk and went out for a late lunch. More reporters entered
hurriedly and fell to. The dramatic editor entered with deliberation, as
became the great, and leisurely set about the roasting of a "first
night." Copy boys scurried like scampering ants. The editors bent to
their tasks, the reporters' fingers rushed over the pads or jingled the
typewriter keys. Everybody hit up the pace but the dramatic critic. He
sat, pencil poised like a poniard, deliberating whether he should slay
the piece and principals by slow torture, like an Indian, or perform
the deed with one murderous lunge. The proprietors of this particular
theatre had fallen out with the business office of the Courier. They did
not advertise in the Courier now, so when the dramatic critic attended
their house he paid for his seat and charged it to expense account.
Naturally, what the Courier said about the attractions at that house,
during the season in question, was not what it would have said had the
brethren been dwelling together in amity.

This was a particularly auspicious occasion. The other houses had been
closed for several weeks, owing to the advent of warm weather. This
theatre had opened to accommodate a troupe which, in stage parlance, was
trying it on the dog before venturing to launch a new summer attraction
in the metropolis. After due reflection the Courier's dramatic critic
savagely gripped his pencil and proceeded to use it as a bowie in the
interest of the suffering dog.

There had been nothing more for Mead to do and he sat at his desk,
sucking disconsolately at a short pipe. It being a new accomplishment,
he found difficulty in keeping it lighted. He viewed the moths with
malice, their fluttering wings fanning his resentment. He was again
reaching cautiously for them when a voice sounded at his elbow; an odd
voice, unlike other voices.

"Say, kid," it inquired, "where's the head push?"

Mead turned, somewhat confused by the unexpected interruption. "Huh?" he
asked.

"Why, the main squeeze, the first fiddle!" was the impatient rejoinder.
Then, as an afterthought, "the city editor."

Mead indicated. "Over there," he said. "His name's Harkins." He turned
in his chair to watch the stranger, who shuffled over to Harkins' desk.

"Say, Mr. Harkins, I need a job. And that's no lie," was how he put it.

Harkins whirled in his chair. His keen glance swept the visitor from
head to foot. "No, I guess it isn't," was his quiet verdict. "You need a
lot of things, don't you?"

"You've hit it, sir," grinned the guest, "right behind the ear. But a
job will bring 'em and my face won't. It's been overworked lately, that
face, and I'm restin' it. I'd hock it, but it's all I've got, and
besides I guess I've got all it'll bring already."

"Shouldn't wonder," grinned Harkins in reply, surveying with growing
interest the traveller, for such his appearance bespoke him. "Did it
bring you here?"

"No, they didn't see it," laughed the stranger. "I came by freight from
Cleveland. It was a pork train--and I'm on it yet," with a sweeping
gesture that indicated the ensemble of his frayed and dusty habiliments.
"No low bridge for me that trip," he continued. "The brakemen rode on
top, but the bumpers were good enough for me. Ain't so risky."

Harkins quizzically looked him over. He was uniquely worth the trouble.
A battered cap, tipped rakishly over one ear, topped a mat of curly red
hair of the peculiar bricky hue that hisses a sibilant Celtic brogue in
whilom wind-stirrings. Beneath a broad forehead there danced and rioted
two Irish eyes, pale blue pools in an environing forest of freckles.
Nature had been generous with mouths when he transpired and had given
him enough for two. He had further distended it with much smiling. His
cheeks and chin were rough with a sandy stubble; not over-coarse, for
he was young. He was slender and of medium height. His garments, in an
advanced state of senility, exuded cinders at every pore. As for his
shoes, the poor devil was literally on his uppers.

"I guess," said Harkins, not unkindly, "I guess, my boy, we're full."

"You're lucky," murmured the stranger, gray discouragement in his face.
"Wish I was. I'm a hollow tube just now."

He turned suddenly toward Harkins, despair in the eyes grown dark with
trouble, the light and the laughter fled.

"My God!" he gulped, "I haven't eaten a morsel for hours! I want to earn
my livin'! I know I look like a hobo,--I am one, I suppose,--but I'm a
workin' one. I'm a bum tramp reporter, it's true enough, you only have
to look at me. But try me, Mr. Harkins, just give me a chance to make
good, for I tell you I can get the news!"

Harkins involuntarily thrust his hand into his trousers pocket. A
gesture restrained him.

"Mr. Harkins," said the visitor, with an odd dignity, grotesque enough
in his shabby garb, "no hand-outs. When I can't earn what I eat, I'll
cut the game."

Harkins reflectively looked him over, now with a little concern. Pride
in such tatters, that would not accept alms, merited consideration.
Then, too, Dodds had just been dismissed and someone must replace him.
But the stranger! He was hardly an acceptable candidate. Still, there
was a frankness in the mottled face and twinkling eyes, an odd note in
the voice just tinged with an Anglicized brogue, that appealed to
Harkins. In the ensuing moment of hesitancy the question was decided
for him.

A telephone bell sounded at the city editor's elbow. He turned in his
chair, clapped the receiver to his ear, listened a moment, replied
briefly, hung up the receiver and turned to the stranger. Mead, the only
one of the force at liberty, had leaned forward in his chair as the city
editor answered the 'phone. Now he settled back again in deep disgust as
Harkins addressed the disreputable visitor.

"I'll try you," he said briefly. "Know the town at all?"

"No, but I can find it," was the reply.

"There's a big row on at the corner of Elm and Market streets," said
Harkins. "Beer and brickbats, tough locality. Rival nests of low
foreigners. You'll have to step lively, forms close early tonight. By
the way, take Mead with you and you take charge. It's a job if you win
out. If not, you can travel."

The stranger grabbed his hat and vanished, the resentful cub at his
heels. The city editor glanced at the big clock in the corner and
returned to his task. More men came in, including Kirk and Peters, the
convention having finally adjourned. The manuscripts multiplied on the
readers' desks. On all sides men were laboring furiously.

Three-quarters of an hour had elapsed when there was an upward whisk of
the elevator and into the big room hurried the seedy stranger. Mead, no
longer resentful, followed him. Indeed, there was something of homage in
Mead's tribute toward the other, the involuntary tribute that any honest
tyro must pay, in any trade, to the experienced hand who knows his
business. Mead was perspiring. So was the stranger, who had evidently
kept himself and his force moving. Straight to Mead's desk strode the
new arrival, tearing off his shabby coat as he went, Mead heeling. The
leader flung himself into Mead's chair, waving his hand toward the
vacant desk next to it, where the cub meekly seated himself and fell to
writing. He had been assigned to his part of the tale by the vagrant
journalist as the two were rushed back to the office in a cab from the
scene of the trouble.

The stranger drew from his vest pocket the stub of a soft-leaded pencil
about three inches long. The point was inserted for a thoughtful instant
in his mouth, then was slapped swiftly upon a pad. Sprawled forward,
with elbows on the desk, he wrapped his calves securely around the legs
of his chair. Thus he began the strewing of words upon the paper, in the
execrable handwriting and at the phenomenal speed which have become
traditions of that office, where each has remained unrivaled in the
paper's annals. Oblivious of his surroundings, he bent over his desk
like a jockey in the saddle, eyes glued on the pad whose leaves he was
covering at lightning speed. As he proceeded he tossed the finished
sheets carelessly aside without pausing. Mead, too, under the benign
influence of time-pressure, took a long stride forward in newspaper
requirements by forgetting to "pad" uselessly. Meanwhile the city
editor's assistants gathered up the finished sheets and carried them
away to be hastily edited and shot upward to the compositors.

It was, in reportorial parlance, "hot stuff." A man had been killed in
this battle of the slums and the criminal was somewhere in hiding. Many
men were injured, some seriously. Extra policemen had been summoned.
The detail had charged the mob with sanguinary results, both to the mob
and the bluecoats. As usual some non-combatants had suffered. There had
been a number of arrests. The patrol wagons had been busy, the gongs of
the hospital ambulances had sounded their warning as they dashed to the
relief of the injured. It was the big story of that issue, grim and
formidable, dwarfing even the stormy convention in its dramatic
features, which partook of the sombre dignity of the tragic under the
masterly treatment of the tattered scribe. It was, too, a chaotic story,
with a certain swirl, a swift rush of events that had piled one upon the
other with a cyclonic swiftness that must have staggered a neophyte and
taxed to the utmost the highest resources of brain and nerve, together
with the most feverish energy of the veteran.

In a full, rounded entirety, dwarfing the efforts of the rival morning
dailies,--though some of them had several experienced men on the
story,--the parish of the Courier read of the memorable riot in that
issue. It was actually impressive to watch the story pouring from the
point of that flying, disreputable pencil, flowing down the sheets in a
mad torrent, the scenes brought before the reader's eyes with an
irresistible force that made them visible in graphic word pictures, as
if actually photographed. The stub rushed on, weaving the main web of
the tale, while Mead's pencil picked up the loose ends in the form of
minor details. Harkins marveled as he watched the story's development.
Its size surpassed his expectations. Had he fully understood its scope,
several of his best men would have been taken summarily from their tasks
and sent post-haste to the scene. Not till this tattered knight of the
road returned, with the cub in tow, had Harkins known of the snowball's
growth. Yet here it was at last, the final sheet of what Harkins'
trained journalistic sense told him was a superb handling of an
unusually difficult assignment. He sent the last sheets upstairs and
turned to the stranger and his faithful cub, who were mopping fevered
faces.

"Great!" quoth Harkins, including the cub, who felt his oats in
consequence and began filling his pipe with due seriousness. "You will
do," added the editor, turning to the new man. "Come on tomorrow
afternoon."

The new man rose to leave but hesitated, crimsoning a little. Harkins
eyed him inquiringly. The stranger grinned rather ruefully.

"Object to my sleeping on this table?" he asked. "The rate is cheaper.
Besides, I'm hollower even than I was."

Harkins laughed, but it was a sympathetic laugh. "I had forgotten," said
he. "You'll find a bed softer than the table, I imagine, and there is a
filling restaurant in the next block." He proceeded to make an advance
on the new man's salary. The latter thanked him and was off.

The boys crowded around, curious and interested. "He's no Albert Edward
on wardrobe," commented the dramatic critic, "but he's a pippin just the
same. Who is he, Harkins?"

"Hang it!" replied Harkins dubiously, "I forgot to ask him. What's his
name, Mead?"

"Gee, I don't know," replied the cub, sucking contentedly at his pipe.
"He didn't give me any time to ask."




CHAPTER III

MICKY


Michael O'Byrn, picturesquely Irish, so his name appeared on the
payroll, but from the cases to the press room they called him Micky.
Mike would have been a misfit, for its tang suggests a burly,
bull-necked son of Erin with fists like hams and a brogue of gravy-like
thickness, a boisterous, beefy, big-hearted broth of a boy of blows and
budge. Micky had the Irish heart, but he was short on fists and beef and
possessed the mere ghost of a brogue. Besides, O'Byrn's pseudonym
suggests juvenility, and Micky's four and twenty years, with their
palpable vicissitudes, had not robbed him of that saving grace. Indeed,
on meeting him, light-hearted and laughter-loving as he was in youth,
your imagination would experience little effort in leaping a long leap
into futurity to behold him a generation on, white-polled and with the
olden freckles faded in his wrinkled face; still the laugh on his lips,
the light of quizzical humor in his blue eyes. Glad he would always be,
because there would always bubble in his heart the fountain of eternal
youth.

The newspaper spirit had its embodiment in Micky O'Byrn, the tattered
knight of the road whose first story electrified the city editor of the
Courier. The spirit shone out of the portals of the twinkling Irish
eyes, eternally questioning. It reconnoitred the field from the bridge
of the nose that twitched with eagerness at the scent of a story, as a
pointer snuffs grouse. Within the mouth, that was always distended with
an ingratiating smile, dwelt in amity those heavenly twins, guile and
blarney. They served as forceful means to the eternal end of
news-seeking, and they were backed by ramparts of cheerful impudence
that flanked the whole freckled face. The chin was round, but a bump
peered forth that bespoke tenacity. He ordinarily displayed a guileless
expression that hid an unfathomed depth of resource. Once on the trail,
he could never be turned away. When one route to information failed, he
had a dozen others in readiness, leading by devious paths to the desired
end.

O'Byrn's appearance, when he had selected and donned his new ready-made
suit, rakish derby and vociferating shirt, was decidedly tracky. This
transformation occurred soon after he joined the Courier's staff. The
suit was checked in a pattern which cried aloud to heaven, the new
crimson tie adding its insistent clamor. The derby was done off in a
delicate drab. As for shoes, he selected tan oxfords with red ties. The
ensemble, to use a word that found much favor with Micky, "jibed"
harmoniously with his thick fell of lurid hair and his staring freckles.
In dress, as in all else, Micky was a pronounced radical.

Micky entered upon his service for the Courier with a vim which
abundantly realized his promise to "make good" if given the chance. In
him energy was wedded with tenacity. He had an inexhaustible fund of
subtle resource, an ingratiating impudence. Altogether, he was well
adapted to his strenuous trade, the trade that sifts out so much of
chaff and leaves so little wheat--and finally withers the wheat till it
follows the chaff. Micky had a positive genius for coping with
obstacles. If he could not "sidestep" them he climbed over, crawled
under or wriggled through them. Harkins steered him up against nearly
everything in those first few days and he never fell down. Harkins began
to grow self-complacent regarding his discernment. He had discovered
this pearl, or to put it more literally, this speckled ruby of
journalism. As a matter of fact, the ruby had discovered himself, but
Harkins had helped. He was entitled to congratulate himself, for the new
arrival was amply demonstrating his services to be valuable.

Micky had been with the Courier a fortnight. The voice of his new
apparel had been heard on the land and also on the waters. For only the
previous day he had boarded a tug steaming out to the quarantine
station, casually absorbed a mine of information without the suicidal
flashing of a notebook and scooped the field with a harrowing chapter of
abuses by those in power. His prestige was increased. A little bird
slyly twittered in his ear that they had started him low in the wage
line. He would better strike for more while the iron was hot, for it was
like to cool quickly in this uncertain calling.

He pondered over the matter, his feet reposing on his desk, a red-eyed
cigar stub in the corner of his mouth. It was midnight. He had handed in
a warm political column, happened upon by accident that evening. He was
always stumbling upon such accidents, that spelled spice for the reader
in the morning.

Micky ceased ruminating, with a mental vow to strike 'em next day. He
rose, yawned, stretched himself and strolled over to the sporting
editor's desk. O'Byrn sank into an adjoining chair as his neighbor
administered the finishing touches to an intercollegiate field meet of
that afternoon.

"How 're ye, Fatty?" inquired Micky amiably, prodding his co-laborer in
the ample excuse for his nickname.

"Fine 'nd dandy, Irish," replied the rotund Stearns rather absently, as
he pensively rubbed his prodded abdomen. "Say, Irish," he burst out in
an odd breathless way--Fatty's fits were a joke in the office and
startling to newcomers--"good hammer throw, that. Fell short two feet,
though." He shoved a written sheet over to Micky.

Micky had jumped in his chair at the onslaught, spilling cigar ashes
over his noisy shirt bosom. "Short of what?" he demanded with sarcasm,
blowing the ashes into Stearns' rubicund face. "Fatty, have you got 'em
again?"

"Got nothin'," retorted Fatty, rubbing an ashy eye. "They'll never beat
it, never," he murmured, more to himself than to Micky, with a slow
shake of his fat head. "Not on your pajamas! They can't touch him."

"Cut it out, Fatty," exhorted Micky with concern. "Quit the pill cookin'
stunt or it'll land you in the dip-house for sure. Why, you spit when
you talk now! Of whom are you dreaming?"

Fatty came back to earth. "That's so, you weren't here then," he
vouchsafed pityingly.

"When?" retorted Micky pugnaciously. "When wasn't I here?"

"Three years ago," replied Stearns, the tremolo of a tender memory
throbbing in his tone.

"And if I wasn't here," demanded Micky, unmollified, "who was, you sofa
pillow?"

The sofa pillow, like most such, was good natured. He grinned
forgivingly at the freckled features opposite him.

"Dick Glenwood was!" he answered with firm finality. "Yes 'r! And when
he got through there was nothin' else. The rest of 'em were hangin' on
the clothes line. It was three years ago, Speckles, and I was helpin' do
the intercollegiate meet for the News. Cubbin' it then, you know. All
the colleges, Hale, Pittston and the rest were there. I knew Dick; best
man Hale ever had, bar none. Knew what was comin'. Came from the same
town as I did. Brought up together; he's licked me more than once," with
pardonable pride. "Came out just as I expected and he scooped
everything. It was his last appearance, graduation year, big rep. Had to
make good and he did, won everything in sight. That is, everything he
went into, and he was in everything worth while. Made some records that
stand today. And that hammer throw! Say," gurgled Fatty, his face
apoplectic, "that man Myers came the closest to it today of any meet
since then, and he's got two feet comin' to touch it!"

"Dick Glenwood," mused Dicky. "I've heard the name around the office."

"And why not?" exploded Stearns. His little eyes, lurking beneath folds
of fat, peeled like round agate marbles. "Why, man, don't you know?"

"Know what?" snapped O'Byrn, reaching for a convenient paper-weight.
"Now, Fatty!" poising the weapon.

"Know he works here, of course," replied Stearns, viewing the weight
apprehensively. "Say, Irish, don't talk to me! You'd better come out of
it yourself."

"Works here?" repeated Micky, putting down the weight. "I haven't seen
him."

"On his vacation," explained Fatty. "Expect him back tomorrow. My last
whack at this stunt."

"So he does sports," observed Micky, taking a fresh cigar from Stearns'
vest pocket. "I thought you did 'em right along."

"Me?" exploded Fatty, in incredulous oblivion of slaughtered grammar.
His fat face expressed ludicrous amaze at the impression. "Why, man,
he's the best sporting writer in town or anywhere else! I'm just
supplyin'. Ordinarily I do odds and ends. I've done everything but time.
Sometimes, when we're specially busy, I act as his assistant. He got me
my job here when the News fired me."

Fatty was nothing if not ingenuous. Micky did not try to hide his grin,
for it would make no difference with Fatty.

"Why, yes, I've read of that fellow," assented Micky, transferring a
generous portion of the contents of Stearns' match box to his own
pocket. "So he went into this rotten business, did he?"

"Why, yes, he's stuck on it," explained Fatty. "You see he's got money."

"Got money!" echoed Micky amazedly. "Gee whiz! then why--? Excuse me,
Fatty, I'm asleep at the switch for fair."

"I don't know," floundered Fatty helplessly, "but anyway, his father's
got money. But Dick likes this business just the same. Been at it since
he left college."

"Then it is because he's got money, or his father has," agreed Micky. "I
couldn't see it before, but you have made it very clear, Fatty. It's
because he's got money or his father has. How stupid of me to be wingin'
on that proposition! But if he didn't have money, or his father didn't,
and he was doing this for a living like the rest of us instead of for
the fun of it, he'd say to the devil with it, like the rest of us--and
probably keep right at it, like the rest of us." In which words Micky
gave utterance to a philosophic, universal truth.

The voice of the city editor broke in upon the conference. "Say,
Stearns," it called, "where's that meet?"

"Most done, Mr. Harkins," responded Fatty in a panic, diving into his
copy like a greased swimmer off the side of a yacht.

"O'Byrn," called Harkins. "Here's word of a row down at Goldberg's
saloon on Ash street, pretty serious. Thuggery. Slide down and get it
quietly. You know they don't like the looks of notebooks around there,"
with a grim laugh.

So Micky, whose memory was his notebook and a wonderfully accurate one
when caution and cunning were demanded, hurried to the elevator.




CHAPTER IV

FISTS AND THE MAN


Between Goldberg's and the polite in indulgence there was a great gulf
fixed. From the north side, with its glittering palaces of Bacchus
dispensing varied decoctions served by irreproachable chemists, you
travelled south through a scattered series of lessening liquid glories.
Finally you came to Goldberg's, where they took it straight in draughts
of cheap, blistering stuff which maddened and incited to crime.
Goldberg's was the dive of last resort for the submerged tenth. Its maw
gaped hungrily, gorging upon the dregs it gathered in. Finally, when the
victims were stripped of their miserable resources, they were spewed
forth, with brains inflamed with the liquid damnation purveyed there.
Ripe for any crime, they were foul fruit for the gaoler and a menace to
men.

Goldberg's existed by grace of the modern god of money. Goldberg was a
tool of the autocratic Shaughnessy, who contrived to head and manage a
corrupt city government. Goldberg captained his ward, which was one of
Shaughnessy's gilt-edged assets. The ward had become Shaughnessy's by
right of Goldberg's conquest. It was a ward of thugs and human jugs and
brutal, elementary mugs; all American sovereigns, equalized with
decency under the deathless document of American independence. Born
sovereigns, or having taken out papers, the adult males in this ward had
lined up one day, now far in the past. One hand of each proudly clutched
a ballot, the badge of his sovereignty. The other hand was greedily
extended for the accompanying cash. Into the grimy palms had dropped
more cash from Shaughnessy via Goldberg, than could be afforded by any
of their rivals. So the ballots poured into the boxes for Goldberg,
whose bull-faced lieutenants flanked the line to see that the bargain
was carried out. Goldberg was the choice of his people for alderman. He
was theirs, and through his rude genius, under Shaughnessy, it
transpired that they were his forever.

He did not sit with the council now. He had long since relinquished even
the higher posts of confidence with which Shaughnessy had honored him
after his aldermanic career. Truth to tell, Goldberg had become
sufficiently notorious to convince Shaughnessy that it would be politic
to remove him from under the direct glare of the public eye. He could
perform better service from the wings. So Goldberg had apparently
retired from all connection with the politics of the city and even his
own ward, though Shaughnessy and the retired gentleman could have told
better. They now picked their puppets to run, invariably routing the
forces of law and order on election day with the tremendous majorities
for license and disorder rolled up in their several wards. There was
subsequent increment, which someone got, gathered in shady subways of a
peculiar municipal government; presenting the situation which makes the
indifferent voter a byword and reproach in many cities of this broad
and extremely hospitable land. On these triumphal election nights, too,
joy overflowed at Goldberg's place,--albeit he was "no longer interested
in politics,"--and fell like strong dew upon the unjust. There were free
draughts of the cheap in beverages flowing fast into the faces of the
unlaved, unshaved crew. The godless exulted and Goldberg continued to
hold them for Shaughnessy in the hollow of his hand.

As Micky was whirled southward, in an open trolley car, he reflected
upon his dubious assignment. How should he conduct his campaign? It will
be readily gathered that newspaper men were not especially popular at
Goldberg's. Most of the representative city sheets, irrespective of
political leanings, had for years been flaying the fifth ward king,
seeking to uncrown him. Thus far it had been without avail. Not yet had
the decent element been able to throw off the thrall. This was because
they had been indulging in that practice which so universally blocks the
wheels of progress in most lines, the pastime of quarreling among
themselves in regard to the most desirable means to the end. So
Shaughnessy and Goldberg, their colleagues and all they represented and
misrepresented, were still in control, and buying larger burglar-proof
safes. The newspapers had kept the quarreling factions of the
perennially defeated party informed as to this growing prosperity, as
well as they were able to ascertain regarding it. Naturally the gang's
leaders and their mates resented this, for it favored the chances of the
opposing party's factions finally getting together and putting the whole
evil crew out of commission. When a man has begun to make easy money,
he mourns to break off the habit; nor does he view with pleasure
attempts to compel him to do so.

Micky hoped he could get his story quietly, for discovery of his errand
in that unfriendly atmosphere would probably mean failure and perhaps a
broken head. However, he hardly thought he would encounter anyone he
knew there, so would trust to luck.

Alighting from the car at the end of South Avenue, he made his way
through a tangle of dark, rank thoroughfares, which grew dingier and
more disreputable as he continued, till he came to the street, little
more than an alley, where Goldberg's flourished like a green bay
tree,--late in season, for the structure needed painting. Low and dingy,
squat and ugly, it crouched between a couple of cheap brick tenements
like a stolid, sullen beast of prey; its few small windows alight with a
dull red glow, like vengeful eyes. From within there came the discordant
brawling of a cracked phonograph. A couple of red-eyed human derelicts,
stupid with drink, lounged against the portal as Micky entered.

It was quiet enough now. There were no signs of a disturbance. Micky was
chagrined. He had hoped to arrive before the trouble, whatever it had
been, was over; if not in the thick of it, at least before the
participants had dispersed. He could then follow some of the interested
parties and secure the details, for he knew his game too well to have
meditated seriously the idea of making any pointed inquiries in the dive
itself. That would mean an instant awakening on the part of the
questioned to the fact that a newspaper man was present. If he
persisted, there might ensue rough treatment and a swift and painful
exodus. However, he found it as quiet as the grave. It was apt to be so
at Goldberg's after a rumpus. Micky shrewdly guessed that the end of the
trouble had been the signal for a general discretionary scattering.
There were present only the bartender and two men who stood against the
bar, their backs to him. Micky noticed with relief that Goldberg was not
present. It was as well, for Micky and he had met.

Micky walked slowly to the end of the big low-ceilinged room and seated
himself at a small beer-splashed table. He chafed inwardly. What had
happened? Had the police arrived and gone, if indeed they knew anything
about it? Or, worse luck, had some man from a rival paper anticipated
him?

These disturbing reflections came simultaneously with O'Byrn's seating
himself. As he did so, a step sounded behind him and a form sank into a
chair at his left, facing his own table.

Micky's heart bounded. Luck was with him after all. "How 're ye, Slade?"
he sang out, with cordiality tempered with a sly wink. "I just got in
from the Speedway track. Just enough left to save hitting the ties
home." Micky's horsy clothes bore out the bluff.

Nick Slade was no fool. He caught the situation at a glance. Micky had
rendered him a service only a week before, the little Irishman's blarney
rescuing him from a prospective entanglement with the talons of a
policeman. Slade was a shred of a fellow, with a lean dark face and
black eyes that were as impersonal as a Chinaman's, as they gazed into
Micky's warning blue ones.

"To the bad, eh?" he rejoined, with a dry grin in the direction of the
men at the other end of the room, whom he was facing while Micky's back
was toward them. "If you'd cut out layin' your own coin, and stick to
business in tippin' off the guys who can afford to lose it, you'd be
better off. I told you not to go up against that bum line of
selling-platers."

"Well, I've got enough left to have a drink on it anyway," replied
Micky, with reckless prodigality, rapping on the table for the
bartender. "Lap up with me. Say what."

"Spivins water," answered Slade, his synonym for whisky. Micky ordered
ale, for ordinarily he avoided the little red devil. When he did not,
the little red devil played ducks and drakes with him and his prospects.

When the bartender had set down the glasses and gone, Micky said
quietly, "Slade, you know why I'm here. Do you know that story?"

"Sure," said Slade, "but you don't want to ask for it here."

"I know it," acquiesced Micky, producing cigars. "That's the reason I
just rang the bluff of a cheap sport. I know I'm one anyway, but I don't
want 'em to tumble to the fact that I write when I'm not sportin'."

"Sure not," agreed Slade. "If they did, Irish, someone would get hurt,
and it wouldn't be the sidewalk. Mulligan, the bartender, is soitinly a
baby bouncer."

"Well now, Nick," said Micky, "I want that story, and I want it right.
It's gettin' early. Now you do a heart-to-heart Uncle Tom and Little Eva
talk with me about the races, and by and by I'll go away. You're not in
it, you know; I flash no paper and mum's the word. I just keep it in my
nut, understand? Now spill it out."

So Nick spilled it out and Micky absorbed his facts, sans comment;
mentally registering the full details of a story that proved interesting
the next day, well besprinkled with gore and full of the zest which made
life worth living in the realm that was Goldberg's. Micky gave a subdued
grunt of satisfaction as it was finished, his restored complacency being
heightened by Nick's assurance that so far he was the sole reporter on
the scene. Harkins' tip must have been a private one. Micky gloated over
the prospective beat.

He had it all now, and time was forging pressward. He shoved what cigars
he had with him toward Nick, with an eloquent look of gratitude, and
rose, moving nonchalantly toward the door, Slade following.

All had been well, but one of the imbibing pair fronting the bar chanced
to turn, eyeing Micky squarely. He was a gent of agility. With a couple
of bounds he sentineled the doorway, barring the intended exodus.
Wrathful fire gleamed in his bleared eyes; the stubble of his crimsoned
face seemed not unlike the rising hackles of an enraged dog.

"Speedway track, eh?" he roared. "Busted sport, eh? You little baboon,
youse will be busted afore youse gets out o' here, an' dat ain't no lie
neither! Mulligan, d'ye know who dis is?"

"Naw!" replied Mulligan, the laconic, thrusting out an angled chin and
screwing his vicious little eyes into gimlet points. "Who t' 'ell?"

"He's dat new Irish Courier pup!" bellowed the obstacle, "de speckled
sneak wot done my game for me last week. I told youse about it."

"Youse did, Cullinan," admitted the bartender and deliberately rolled up
his shirt sleeves. Cullinan's companion, too, had slouched up and
scowlingly flanked his irate pard at guard. Mulligan thoughtfully
emerged from behind the bar. In the sinister situation, the forcible
tribute that Cullinan had just paid O'Byrn upon his professional ability
failed wholly to arouse a gentle glow of satisfaction in Micky's
disturbed breast. The recognition between him and Cullinan, general
blackleg, had been mutual.

There was an instant's silence. Mulligan broke it with salvos of
scientific and finished profanity.

"Yer here for a story," he concluded, "a hot one. An' ye've got it. But
how de 'ell--" with puzzled head scratchings. His venomous little eyes
fell upon the instinctively shrinking Slade. They flamed luridly.

"Youse little yellow leper!" he growled. "It's youse dat coughed it up!"
He lunged at Slade.

Now between the two guards at the open door there was a thin gap to
liberty. Thin it was, but enough for Slade, who had worldly matters yet
to put in order. He ducked Mulligan's hungry hands, and with a swift
spring of a body whose attenuated bulk was a decided advantage in this
time of stress, he shot like a meteor between the disconcerted guards
and landed in a heap upon the sidewalk outside. Bounding to his feet
like a rubber ball, he darted up the alley. The furious guards,
overturned by the sudden onslaught, scrambled up.

"Follow him, Dinneen!" shouted Mulligan, and Cullinan's partner obeyed,
the room echoing with his curses as he rushed out.

As Slade achieved his liberty, Micky had tried to follow suit. He had
nearly reached the door when the brawny hand of Mulligan shot out and
connected with his collar. There was a backward jerk and the choking
journalist landed in the middle of the room, falling over a table amid
jangling beer glasses. Picking himself up rather dazedly he grinned
amiably into the two scowling faces opposite him. His left hand was cut
slightly by a broken glass. He drew out his handkerchief, stanching the
flow of blood.

"Do you mugs provide free ambulance service for your customers," he
inquired airily, "or is that extra?"

"Shut your face!" remarked Mulligan savagely. "Now ye've got that story
all right, which ain't none of yer business nor yer cursed paper's,
neither. Youse done up a pal o' mine here good and proper last week 'nd
we bote otter lick de stuffin' outer you. But I bets as you didn't come
here of yer own accord, an' I tells ye wot we'll do. You tell de man wot
sent yer dat dere wasn't nuttin' doin', an' you couldn't cop nuttin',
an' we lets you go. Eider dat or--" and his swollen fist fanned the
acrid air an inch from Micky's nose.

Micky's keen Irish eyes weighed the ruffianly odds. A weaker spirit
would have temporized or lied. However, Micky was a man. His answer left
nothing to be arbitrated. It was a mere suggestion, but it held
finality.

"You go to hell!" he said. The next instant his eyes, strangely
distended, saw curious vivid, whirling flashes of crimson and orange and
violet. His tongue, curled fantastically, writhed outward like an ant
eater's. His slender hands tore futilely at brutal, strangling fists
clenched upon his throat. He was simultaneously sensible of dull
thudding blows about the lower part of his body, judging hazily but
quite correctly that Cullinan was kicking him. For a moment so, while
the vivid colors faded and resolved themselves gradually into jetty
black, and consciousness waned. Then he heard dimly a rush of feet, felt
a swift relief as the stifling hands were torn from his throat. Gasping,
he rolled weakly to one side while the shadows slowly lifted from his
protruding eyes. They saw what brought Micky staggering to his feet with
trembling interest.

For the tables were turned, not by a relieving cordon of policemen, but
by one man with vengeance in his hands. A splendid young figure, over
six feet tall, he was in the center of the room, dealing it. A swift
vision of yellow tousled hair, gleaming blue eyes and grim square jaw,
flashed before Micky's bewildered sight. A distinct appreciation welled
within him of the power behind a blow which at that instant knocked Mr.
Cullinan into a corner, where he lay and shuddered. The newcomer now
faced Mr. Mulligan, who, with malice burrowing in his gimlet eyes, at
once fell into approved position. The rescuer laughed a great mellow,
resounding laugh full into Mr. Mulligan's unlovely face. Then, dropping
suddenly, he charged into the bartender in bruising gridiron style, a
brawny shoulder heaving that gentleman in a disorganized heap near his
annihilated partner.

The athlete straightened with another booming laugh. "Come on, kid," he
shouted, "it'll be warm here in a minute." He dragged the still dazed
Micky out of the door. Up to the corner they ran to a cab in waiting.
They sprang in. "Courier office!" directed the stranger, then drew out
his watch.

"You'll have plenty of time for your story," he observed. "I know
Goldberg's, so when I happened around the office just now and Fatty told
me, among other things, what was up, I didn't know as it would do any
harm to drive over, seeing I'd nothing else to do. Makes a fellow feel
restless to get out of the grind for a couple of weeks. You get rusty
for exercise." He laughed again.

Micky remembered his talk with Stearns. "You must be--" he ventured.

"Dick Glenwood," returned the other, as they shook hands. "And you, I
think I know you. Fatty told me, all in three minutes. You know he
generally does."




CHAPTER V

THE IRONWORKERS' BALL--AND MAISIE


"You fool!" remarked former Alderman Goldberg to his man, Mulligan, when
he learned a little later that night of the spirited occurrence in his
bar room. "You fool! Don't you know no better than to put it onto a
newspaper guy? Don't you know he can make all kinds of trouble for us if
he wants to? Don't you know nothin'? Just because he did up a pal of
yours,--and God knows he had it comin' to him!--is that any reason
you've got to pitch into the bloke and set a lot of bees stingin' us?
You're a bright one, ain't you? You're a rotten stiff!" fulminated
Goldberg, while his assistant scowled and said nothing. "I'll tell you
one thing," concluded Goldberg, "if they make any trouble for me out of
your fool break, you get the run, see?"

But no trouble ensued and Mulligan remained. Micky, having come out
ahead, laughed at his rough treatment as a part of a good joke, being no
whiner. There was no disposition at the Courier office to cause Goldberg
any more trouble than it was hoped was due him after the next election,
along with his mates. All the Courier's hopes were centered on that
pleasing goal.

Micky's night off, a little later in the week, fell uneventfully, and it
was with distinct boredom that he tried to kill time. He was invariably
uneasy at these brief intervals of respite from the grind, and it might
be said that he enjoyed himself in discontent. It was with a generally
ennuied air that he sauntered at midnight into a night lunch room much
frequented by the Courier staff and encountered Dick there, whom he
greeted with enthusiasm. It happened that Dick was through especially
early that evening.

An odd friendship had arisen between these two, so dissimilar and yet so
like in the welding quality of good fellowship and thorough bohemianism.
It was this restless spirit, the arch-enemy of commercial routine, that
had drawn Dick into journalism after leaving college. The step was a
disappointment to his father, who had hoped that Dick would elect to
enter the parent's office and learn the business from the ground up. He
did not oppose Dick's inclinations, however, thinking that a little
experience would weary him of his idea. Thus far, however, there seemed
little likelihood that Dick would leave the fascinating grind for the
more substantial though more prosaic office desk. He had taken naturally
to journalism, was a ready and pleasing writer, and he liked it.

It was the same restless spirit, too, linked with an inborn, luring love
of roving and shift of scene, that fired O'Byrn. A happy vagabond, his
eyes were filled ever with the charm of new scenes that all too soon
grew old. Always were fair mirages to glow on his horizon, bringing him
hurrying on--to find them faded. Dream-houses, built on barren sands,
dissolving in mists of tears as the years spell the bitter, brutal thing
that we call wisdom! Always for him, strange little Irishman, the luring
whisper from afar and the mad dash thither, to find as before only
chill mists and brooding shadows; and so on, over the wastes, to silence
and the end.

"What have you done with yourself?" inquired Dick, as the two settled
themselves comfortably before their sandwiches and coffee. "Find
anything worth while?"

"Oh, early in the evenin' I dropped into Ryan's roof garden," replied
Micky. "The first stunt wasn't so bad; then they rang in one of those
cockney carolers from dear ol' Lunnon. He got off a yowl about--

    "'Wipe no more, my lidy,
    Oh, wipe no more to die--'

and I got out. Suggested a scullery strike and business, and it was my
night off.

"Blew along and met a bunch of the boys at the Gold Coin. They had
started in early and were left-handed in both feet and hangin' onto the
bar like a freighter in a recedin' tide. They tried to annex me, but I
faded away. I'm through. The budge-mixer's the natural enemy of the
profesh. He gets your money and you get next, but it's never till the
next morning. I knew a district attorney once, up north, who had been
prosecutin' a gang of cheap thieves from a bum district of the county.
He was gettin' off his final spiel, and it was a beaut'. 'Gentlemen of
the jury,' he yells, 'they don't raise anything on the Pine Plains but
hell and huckleberries!' and it was no lie.

"Now on whisky the product's even more limited. You just raise hell. No
more for me, I'm stickin' to suds. It's popular, the red-eye, but it
doesn't last and then it does. There's nothing in it but a pneumatic
head and a nimbus of cracked ice in the mornin'. Your Uncle Mike--Why,
hello, Fatty!"

Fatty Stearns had ambled in and stood regarding them with a tender
smile. Glenwood pulled him into a chair and invited him to order what he
wanted. Stearns was soon busy.

"Just ran out for lunch," came from him in muffled tones. "I'm up to my
neck in that golf game you didn't have time to do," he told Glenwood
with a reproachful glance. "It's got me wingin'."

There were strange gurglings from Micky, grown suddenly wild-eyed.
"Fatty, Fatty!" he moaned. "Did you say 'game?'"

"Sure he did!" answered Dick truculently. "What's the matter with it,
you little ape? I play it."

Micky dissolved in simulated sobs. "He plays it!" he groaned. "Oh, why
was he ever born, Eliza? Better never have been born than born a slave!"

"We will listen, Micky," remarked Dick deliberately, "to any objections
you have to the greatest, most healthful--"

"Oh, fudge!" interrupted Micky. "I was there once and it's a wonder I
didn't turn out a lush for life. Honest, I'd done everything in my time,
but that assignment got me wingin'. I get cross-eyed yet every time I
think about it and I talk really maudlin. I can't tell what I say those
times but the boys say it's fierce. Say I murmur fool talk about putting
it onto the green and bawling on the bunkers. I don't know. I guess I
got it all in my head that time, but somehow I never could make it jibe.

"You see it was when I was on the Signal in Gulf City. Old man sent for
me one day and says, 'There's a three-day golf meet starts tomorrow
morning and it's up to you.'

"Now ordinarily I'm the last to buck at any assignment, but I'd seen a
fellow dislocate his jaw once on some of the vocabulary of that game, so
I sparred for wind.

"'I don't know anything about it,' says I.

"'Neither does anyone else,' says he.

"'Do the players?' I asks him.

"'Damfino!' he came back at me. 'Ask 'em. That's what you're for.'

"So behold your Uncle Mike, Dick, about nine the next morning looping
the links. I had done a fuss stunt and was got up regardless. Had one of
those long cutaways that dallied with my ankles; they hadn't gone out in
Gulf City. I saw a bunch of busy boys humped up around a dinky flag and
started for 'em to ask 'em about it. One of 'em, I judged, was gettin'
ready to whale a toad or somethin' with an umbrella handle. He'd hocked
his hat and hadn't kept much more than his shirt on anyway; barrin' a
pair of pants that had got elephant-tiss-siss-siss, or whatever you call
it, and looked like they came off the pile way back in the happy
hitherto. His shirt sleeves were rolled up and his arms were the color
of sun-cured tobacco, or the mud pies that sister used to bake. Oh, he
was a beam-baked child of nature all right. Well, he sees me comin'
toward him, and straightens up and gives me the cold storage stare.

"'Here, you!' he yells, 'I can't drive over you!'

"'No, you bet you can't!' I yells back. 'Ain't it scandalous you can't?
Why can't you? Did you hock the horse along with the hat? Here, go buy
yourself a new one of both!' and I tosses him a dime.

"They didn't say anything but it grew kind o' chilly, so I turns up my
coat collar and wanders along and by and by I came to the club house.

"It was gorgeous enough around there, looked like the short end at the
surrender of Yorktown. My fuss stunt looked like mourning in that color
scheme. I drifted around, feelin' lonesome and like a drab tassel on a
red fringe. It was a new one on me, but by and by I got a look-in on the
pools. They had a set of cards tacked on the board.

"There was a big geezer in a sunrise coat goin' by just then. I annexed
him. 'What's those?' I asked him, pointin' to the cards.

"'Why, the scores, of course,' says he, tryin' to jerk away.

"'Well, how many times do they score before they start?' I asks, hangin'
on. And honestly, Dick, I didn't know. I was one up in the air with the
parachute busted, and it certainly looked slow to me.

"He broke away, wouldn't answer me at all. It was no way to treat a
lonesome tassel. He deserved to be censured for turning me adrift.

"Well, after awhile I struck a pretty decent guy, if he did wear a horse
blanket for a vest. He said he'd help me out, that the scorers were
busy. I suppose they were flaggin' the bad actors.

"This accommodatin' chap began to go over the cards with me. I got along
all right for a while till I got to an X mark. 'What's this?' I asked
him.

"'Oh,' says he, 'that's because he struck his caddy.'

"'For how much?' I asks. 'Besides, I supposed the caddies were the ones
to strike. They need the money. What races has this bloke been playin'
lately? Must have bet on some brute that ran like cold molasses.'

"'You don't understand,' says he. 'He struck his caddy with the ball. It
knocks him out.'

"'I should think it would,' says I, running my finger down the list.
'Here's a fellow with two X's. That's two down, ain't it? I should think
a ten-strike would make a caddy feel sore for fair.'

"'It makes a player use language when he does that,' says the
accommodatin' chap, starin' at the board and lookin' reminiscent.

"'Does the caddy contribute?' I asked him.

"He didn't pay any attention to that, but kept on lookin' dreamy-eyed.
But I wanted to find out about things, so I kept at him.

"'Say,' I says, 'I notice every once in a while one of those guys yells
'Fore!' That means he's just hit the caddy four times, doesn't it? The
caddy gets all that's comin' to him, doesn't he?'

"And with that he came to and gave me a sad look-over. Then he faded
away and I floated around lonesome again, lookin' for some one to put me
wise. After a while I heard a couple of swell dames talkin'.

"'Theah,' one of 'em says, 'my deah, see those two young men? They ah
the Sherrod twins. I declaiah, they ah so much alike that I cawn't tell
one from the othah. One of them's an expert golfah, but I declaiah, I
cawn't tell which one he is. I cawn't guess why he isn't playing today.
The othah one doesn't play at all.'

"I took a look, and sure enough, they were as near alike as campaign
promises. My move was cut out for me all right and I made a stab at it.
I steered up against one of 'em and buttonholed him.

"'Say,' says I, 'are you you or your brother?'

"He looked kind of wild for a minute, but steadied. 'Why, I guess I'm
me,' he says, as if he wasn't sure of it.

"'Well, you're the man I'm lookin' for,' says I. 'The other one doesn't
play.' Sure enough, he was the right one. He was all right, barrin' the
mashie microbe, and he started in to put me next. It would have been all
hunk, only he was the soul of hospitality and I always hate to say no.
Besides, I wanted to forget it.

"It was highballs till sunset and then I went away after sticking out
both fins for farewell shakes with him both, for he looked like both him
and his twin to me. It must have been a mistake, for I have a hazy
recollection that the one who didn't play left early. Anyway, my friend
might have been a sextette or a full chorus choir, for they all looked
alike to me about that time. I got down town, thinkin' about writin' my
story every now and then, and I fell in with a gang.

"The last I remember of that story I was in the backroom of a saloon
tryin' to write it. I was writin' about two words to a page about then,
though once in a while I would make an extra brace and get in three. It
was 'steen down and a bluff to play with me and I was foozled for fair.
My stuff wouldn't make sense. It just gibbered. I don't know just when I
called it off, but I think it was just after I had scrawled a screed to
the effect that 'Willie Van Hackensack, instead of approaching the tea
as he should, had bunked hazardous highballs till he was batty in his
loft.' It was no lie, either, only it didn't belong in the story.

"That story never got to the Signal, Fatty, and I didn't either. It got
lost somewhere and so did I. I came out of it about a week later, with
Gulf City 'way back beyant the blue and me sitting by the old familiar
track, waiting for a freight.

"No golf in mine, Dick, it holed me for fair. It's an excuse, that's
all. When you aren't out huntin' low balls you're inside huntin'
highballs. After a while you can't tell a mashie from a ball bat. I
don't know what a mashie is, but I do know what a highball bat is. It's
generally a job, unless you break it off in the middle. Do you follow
me, Fatty? If you do, I'm sorry for you."

It was with a windy sigh and a look of added dejection that Fatty
Stearns rose to return to the office and finish his account of the golf
tourney. "Just forget what Micky told you," called Dick after him, "or
you'll get all mixed up and get the run in the morning." Then he
surveyed Micky with that smile, so exasperating in golfers, the smile of
forgiving pity for the man outside.

"Of course, you never played, Micky," he remarked. "If you ever had--"

"Forget it, Dick," said Micky briskly. "I want to. Say, do you dance?"

"Why, I don't know," answered Dick doubtfully, taken aback by the swift
change of subject. "Ask some of my partners. I'm in doubt myself and
aching to know."

"And they know and are aching," grinned Micky. "Well, we'll try you out.
Come on," he added, rising, "let's go over to the Ironworkers' ball.
They'll be going for an hour yet." They left the cafe, and after a
little bolted up the wide stairway of a big brick block. Encountering a
stalwart young fellow behind a ticket table on a landing, Dick's hand
sought his pocket. Micky restrained him, and nodding to the sentry, who
knew him, they passed up to the final landing, where a burst of music
saluted them. A number of couples were "cooling off" there. Dick peered
curiously inside. "How do they dance in such a crush?" he inquired.

"Why, when these husky guys are dancin' with 'em," explained Micky,
"their feet don't touch the floor at all, and the men don't count."

Indeed, the brawny cavaliers were well nigh making Micky's comment good.
The prompter, a big red-faced fellow with a bull's voice, just then
roared, "Swing your partners!" It was the relished order, for every
ironworker there had from earliest dancing days devoted himself without
mercy to the mastery of the art of swinging. At the welcome call, each
swain, an arm encircling his partner's waist gently but firmly, placed
one calloused paw against the lady's back, just below the shoulder
blades, while her palm sought his arm. His other hand sought her free
one and extended it out sideways and a little upward. This served a
double purpose, sufficing to fend off danger from colliding circlers and
to add impetus to the ensuing maelstrom. Then, while the fiddlers bent
to their work, there whizzed a general centrifugal whirl, with a soft
scuff of pivoting feet and the swish of agitated lingerie. That it was
as delightful as dizzying was evidenced by the appreciative comments of
the breathless fair, as the spinning knights halted them, preparatory
to starting the next figure.

"I'm a thirty-third on that," announced Micky complacently. "Can you do
it, Dick?"

Dick was dubious. "Well, probably they'll have a waltz or two-step
next," proceeded Micky reassuringly. "They sandwich in round ones after
every square deal lately. Gettin' what Bill Nye called ray-sher-shay.
Come on, here's one I know. I'll put you next for the next." He dragged
Dick over to a big blonde and left them introduced and waiting for a
two-step.

The quadrille ended and Micky watched the dancers scrambling for seats,
of which there were an insufficiency. The overflow billowed out upon the
landing, laughing and demanding room at the open windows. Micky, from
the doorway, beheld with sudden interest a vision seated across the
hall. He grasped an acquaintance by the arm.

"Say, Lacy," he demanded impetuously, "if you know that, knock me down
to it, will you?"

So Micky was conveyed across the room and formally knocked down to Miss
Maisie Muldoon. The end was well worth his enterprise. Small and
prettily formed, with eyes of truest Irish blue, the loveliest shade of
brown hair extant and a complexion of milk and roses, she was charming.
She was simply gowned in duck skirt and an airy confection of diaphanous
white waist, which revealed tantalizing glimpses of sweet white neck and
arms. Micky mentally registered her "a dream."

"Will you dance?" he asked, crowding into a seat beside her.

"Oh, I don't know, Mr.--er--O'Byrn," she answered. "My card seems to be
full already. I might give you an extra, if they have one," with a
mischievous glance.

"You might scratch half a dozen of those names," suggested Micky easily,
"and substitute mine. It looks prettier."

"I believe you're a newspaper man, aren't you?" freezingly. "Seems to me
I've heard so."

"How do you like 'em?" he demanded, his impudent eyes twinkling.

"If you're any sample, they seem to have a crust," witheringly.

"So does any good thing," he chuckled. "Don't you like pie?"

She laughed in spite of herself. "Say," she acknowledged, turning her
charming face toward his freckled one with decided interest, "you ain't
so worse! I almost wish I had a dance for you."

"Maybe one of 'em will die," said Micky hopefully. "If I can be of any
help--"

"The music's starting," she interrupted. "It's a two-step and I've got
it with Billy Ryan. He's rotten on that. Are you?"

"I'm probably the ripest peach of a two-stepper," averred Micky, "that
ever triangled down a floor. I'm a pippin. Where is your gazabe?"

"I don't know," she replied, looking about frowningly. "Maybe he won't
come." Micky waxed complacent at the discreet hope lingering in her
tone.

The dance was well under way. Dick shuffled past, the big blonde in his
arms. He seemed enjoying himself. Micky grew impatient.

"Went out for another drink, I guess," remarked Miss Maisie
disgustedly, in another moment. "Come on, I sha'n't wait for him," and
she rose.

"Went a block for a beer with a Manhattan right inside," murmured Micky,
as they prepared to start. "Oh, you g'wan!" she laughed, and they swung
into the revolving circle.

Micky's boast of terpsichorean ability made good, (he had picked up the
art long before, as readily as he did everything else,) he was rewarded
with two more regulars and an extra before the affair ended. One of the
regulars was originally scheduled with the recreant Ryan, who appeared
for it in due course and retired congealed, with a black look at the
grinning O'Byrn. The other regular had originally been Miss Muldoon's
cousin's. She transferred it airily, but the cousin bore it with the
equanimity of a mere relative.

"I suppose you've got company home?" inquired Micky, with a certain
mournful hesitation, as they were finishing the last dance.

"Not yet," she answered demurely. "That is," with a flash of blue eyes,
"Mr. Ryan brought me but he sha'n't take me back. He's too thirsty. That
first dance you got was the second he'd missed with me."

"Forget him!" breathed Micky ecstatically. "I'm in luck." He invariably
took things for granted.

"But," she recollected, chilling somewhat, "I haven't accepted your
escort yet, Mr.--er--O'Byrn. I never met you till tonight."

"O, happy night!" he retorted, with the impudence that time would never
wither nor custom stale. "Aren't you glad you came?"

She laughed again, a girlish, joyous laugh that warmed the heart in the
hearing. "I'm it," she averred. "You are certainly the limit. But you
aren't in such luck as you think. It's a long way home."

"Never too long with you for a pacemaker," he assured her. "And luck--I
know the varieties. I've had all kinds." So, as the last waltz ceased
and the dancers prepared for departure, he hastened to the door, where
Dick was waiting for him, and dismissed that gentleman. Glenwood raised
his eyebrows comprehensively and departed alone.

The way was short to Mulberry Avenue, all too short for Micky, and as
for the lady--well, it would have seemed longer had the discredited Ryan
been in her company. There was the first faint hint of dawn in the
shrouded sky as Micky left the girl at her door and turned away, with
her gracious permission to call on his next night off. So Micky turned
to retrace the way now suddenly grown long; agitated stirrings in his
warm Irish heart that he could not have explained, those first faint
harbingers that come to us all, poor children of fleeting youth, and are
stilled ere we can understand.

Ah, youth! with its thrilled pulses and fragrant, unspoiled heart, its
mysteries divine--and the arid waste beyond, when dreams are done! It's
a long way home, indeed!




CHAPTER VI

THE WEB


A wholesale liquor establishment supplied a portion of Shaughnessy's
income. Time was, some years before, when it had demanded all of its
proprietor's time and undeniable talents, but now a gradually increasing
if reprehensible sphere of usefulness had made it a side-issue. However,
it continued to yield its owner a satisfying revenue and the wicked
prospered, after the fashion of this good old world.

The fourth ward, contiguous to Goldberg's, while free and easy enough,
in very truth, was respectable in comparison with the notorious fifth.
It was in this fourth ward, in the quietest district, that Shaughnessy's
wholesale house was located. It was in the dingy office of this old
brick building that the dark schemes were matured which, with the aid of
the worst elements in the city, dominated its affairs. Here Shaughnessy
reigned supreme, an unobtrusive king.

Shaughnessy sat at his desk one warm evening holding converse with his
two faithful satellites, Abe Goldberg and Dick Peterson. The office was
carefully closed to chance encroachment and the men talked in subdued
tones. As usual, the cabal's plans had been carefully discussed, then
the conversation shifted to a minor matter. It was the offense of which
Nick Slade had been guilty, in aiding the journalistic enemy by telling
O'Byrn of the row at Goldberg's saloon. Slade, by the way, was a heeler
under the direct charge of Peterson, and he had done work which had
commended him to that astute though apparently unsophisticated worthy.

"He ought to get the run," Goldberg growled. "What use is a man to us
that don't stand by the gang? Of course, that row wasn't exactly mixed
up with our doings, but a lot of our men was mixed up in it, and it
ain't the kind of advertising that's goin' to do us any good. Then this
Slade goes and tips off the whole business. He ought to be kicked out."

"Hold on, Goldberg," said Peterson. "I know all about the deal. I've
talked with Slade. Now you know Slade is shady with the police. Of
course, there are others, but they've got it in for Slade for more than
one reason and he ain't important enough to be immune. As luck would
have it, they were going to nab him the other night for a piece of
light-fingered work that he didn't happen to be concerned with. This
Courier chap, who seems to be a corker anyway, had picked up
acquaintance with Slade in some way, and, more than that, he happened to
know the right party the police were after and he got Slade off. Well,
what could Slade do when the fellow asked for the tip at your place? Of
course, he could have turned him down flat, but that wouldn't have been
natural, would it?"

Before Goldberg could reply, Shaughnessy's cold voice cut in. "Is he
worth while?" he asked of Peterson.

"He's O. K.," replied that worthy, with conviction. "One of the best--"

Shaughnessy turned to Goldberg. "Then forget it," he said dryly. "Keep
on using him, if he's any good. He's hardly worth firing. Exercise your
firing privilege for the officers' quarters; you need the men in the
ranks."

With which characteristic bit of philosophy, Shaughnessy stretched his
arms and yawned. The others rose, the conference having been closed, and
lighting fresh cigars, left the office. Shaughnessy was left alone. He
leaned back lazily in his office chair, his thin hands clasped behind
his head, his expressionless eyes watching the smoke that curled upward
leisurely from the tip of his cigar. His white face would hold no more
of immobility when he should lie dead. Under the gaslight he reclined at
ease, staring upward. In the eyes, the queer, black, heavy-lidded eyes,
there was a momentary lack alike of definite scrutiny or the soft,
impalpable veil that is drawn by transitory dreams of better things.
Rather were they like a sluggish serpent's; lustreless, foreboding,
unwinking and infinitely, sleeplessly sinister. They stared with a
reptilian fixedness, seeing nothing. Thus for a space, and then they
lighted with a gleam of strange malevolence, as the thin, grim lips of
Shaughnessy relaxed under the small black moustache in a smile that was
not good to see. Some secret reflection had evidently pleased the boss.

He suddenly leaned forward in his chair and turned to his desk,
extracting some papers which he surveyed with quiet satisfaction and
replaced. As he did so he started violently, then sank back in his
chair, his face drawn lugubriously with sudden pain; the natural pallor
giving place to a ghastly gray. His hands were clasped at his left side
and he gasped for breath. In a moment the paroxysm passed, and
Shaughnessy sat limp in his chair with sprawling legs and nerveless
hands, his head bent forward. Presently he sought his handkerchief with
shaking fingers and wiped the cold beads of perspiration from his
forehead. Then he rose slowly, and with trembling knees tottered to a
small cupboard and produced a flask and glass. Pouring out a stiff
draught of brandy, he swallowed it at a gulp, replaced the bottle and
glass and walked back to his chair. His eyes, again inscrutable, sought
the clock; his face, once more an impassive mask, was turned toward the
door. Shaughnessy was game.

A moment more and there was the sound of footsteps outside, then a
cautious tapping summoned at the door. Shaughnessy stepped forward and
released the spring lock which had confined it, standing aside to allow
his visitor's entrance, then snapped the door shut. Placing a chair
conveniently, he motioned his caller into it and resumed his own seat.

The caller sat regarding Shaughnessy with an odd nervousness. He was
plainly ill at ease. An old man he was, with gray hair and beard and
faded blue eyes, whose wonted amiability was just now shadowed by an
unmistakable expression of helplessness. A pair of gold-bowed eyeglasses
dangled at the end of a silken cord looped about his collar; the cut and
texture of his black garb indicated prosperity as well as solid
respectability. The impression was heightened by the old-fashioned high
collar and the white lawn tie. The thin white hands, on which the blue
veins showed prominently, nervously fumbled a black slouch hat.
Shaughnessy's eyes rested an instant upon the headgear.

"You ordinarily wear a silk hat, don't you, Judge?" he asked. "What's
the matter? Isn't this part of the town good enough for it, or does this
one help to shade your eyes from the light?" The visitor winced and the
boss smiled cruelly.

"One has to be careful,--" began the old man, and hesitated.

"Sure," acquiesced the leader, grimly. "A good many eyes would open to
see you in here with me. And I suppose you left your carriage a few
blocks back and walked? Your discretion does you credit. Well, you can
afford to come here better than you can afford to have me go to your
house, which I should have done if you had not wisely concluded to
accept my polite invitation to call. Some of your holy neighbors would
have been surprised, wouldn't they? Well, Judge, saving your venerable
presence, they generally have to come to me,--because I know things."

The spare form fidgeted, the faded blue eyes sought waveringly
Shaughnessy's black ones that were now quickened with a baleful fire.
"What do you want?" asked the visitor. "I am an old man,--I was through
long since--"

Shaughnessy bent forward. "No, you are not through," he said with a
softness that was metallic. "You are not through while you live and I
need you. Understand that! You served me on the bench; you shall serve
me now! Else--" He paused significantly while his companion's face
whitened. "Now listen. I am coming to be known; you are not. You are
respectable!" with an ugly sneer. "Now this is the programme, and it'll
feaze the yelping fools that are after me, just as it'll feaze you, my
dear friend, in a minute. The Democratic convention will be held just
before the 'Cits' hold theirs. The 'Cits' are inconveniently in earnest
this year and they're talking of putting up a man who'll cause us
trouble. Now there'll be a dummy candidate, a machine man, in the
Democratic convention, who'll be mine. Well, he'll be knocked out;
decency will give the old Democracy heart disease by swooping down on
her out of a clear sky; there'll be an honored name proposed that'll
sweep the convention off its feet, and that honored name, my dear Judge,
will be your own!"

The old man sprang to his feet, shivering as with the ague. He shook
impotent, furious fists, his pale eyes glaring. "Damn you!" he cried, "I
won't do it! Never! never! do you understand,--you--devil?"

Shaughnessy's hand closed on an object on his desk. He rose, shaking a
bundle of documents in his caller's face. "I understand," he muttered
menacingly, "and--you understand. You understand that you will serve as
the next mayor of this city--or you will serve time!"

The old man fell into his chair and buried his face in his hands, while
Shaughnessy smiled, his eyes alight with malice.




CHAPTER VII

LONELINESS


A big figure arose from a desk at the opposite side of the room.
Glenwood handed in a bulky wad of matter to be read and strolled over to
O'Byrn's desk. Throwing himself into a convenient chair, he produced his
cigar case. They lighted weeds and sat for a time in congenial if smoky
silence.

It was Micky's night off, but it was early. He was loitering about the
office for a few moments before leaving to fulfill an engagement that
had become usual. He now sat regarding Glenwood appreciatively. What a
man he was, to be sure! He sat at indolent ease, his feet on Micky's
desk, hands clasped behind his handsome blonde head, staring dreamily
far beyond the littered room. He wore no coat. Micky marked the deep
chest, the swell of the splendid muscles outlined beneath the folds of
the soft outing shirt, the well set neck. There was the suggestion, none
the less strong in repose, of mingled virility and grace. Strength of
great scope was here, strength that had once against odds rescued him,
O'Byrn, from an unpleasant predicament.

How puny was he, O'Byrn, by contrast, physically--and morally. Ah, but
that last thought stung! For here was a man who was thoroughly master of
himself, without being a milksop. His was no pedestal. He was one of
the boys, yet liberty did not spell license with him. There was for him
no painful crawl up a slippery toboggan of renewed intentions, following
a wild, shooting descent that had left him gasping and breathless at the
bottom. Glenwood's was the absolutely perfect mechanism of the normal.
Tough fibred, richly endowed in mental, moral and physical equipment
from long generations of right livers, how different was his lot from
O'Byrn's, cursed at the outset with a vicious appetite which had been
fostered from the beginning by the man who had bequeathed it; hampered,
too, with an indifferent physique that rendered the more hopeless the
boy's struggles with his mastering vice. True, after all, mused Micky
bitterly, that men are created equal in only limited senses.

He rose abruptly and walked to the window, staring out into the soft
night, for the ebon had settled down. Close by loomed the shadowy bulk
of the city hall, dwarfing the stark ambitious blocks that were its
lesser neighbors. Under the luminous moon glittered an adjacent church
spire; stars peppered the curtained sky. Far down, amid the glare of
myriad electric lights, there arose the faint roll of carriage wheels,
drowned the next moment in the rumble of passing street cars. Within
there sounded the sharp click of typewriters; in a sudden lull there was
audible the ticking of a telegraph key at the end of the room. A man
entered hastily, seated himself before a desk and began to write like
mad. Another young fellow, after a few brief words from the city editor,
seized his hat and hurried on a mission. The room was unwontedly busy
for so early an hour. Copy boys scurried, telephone bells rang, editors
summoned and reporters scuttled. Always there poured into the great
room, in strange and turbulent contrast to the wideflung peace of dead
white moon and watching stars in the black night sky outside, the
unresting flood, the formidable torrent of life and death and the joys
and ills that lurk between, called News.

Micky stared out of the window, oblivious to the whirl within. It would
have distracted a novice. To the veteran it meant only the inevitable
environment of effort. Many such find it difficult to write in the midst
of quietude. Of such was Micky, and so it was that, with no scribbling
to do, he could lose himself in vague, sad contemplation of moon and
stars and black night sky, with the roar of the flood no louder in his
unheeding ears than the ripple of a little river through June meadows.
It was with a start that he was recalled to earth with a violent slap
upon his thin shoulder. He turned, eyes still wool-gathering, to
confront Dick.

"What's the dream?" demanded that worthy, smiling down at him. "Isn't
this something new?"

"Why," answered Micky, a little confusedly, "I was thinking. Yes," with
a laugh but with sober eyes, "it's something new, Dick, I guess. It
would be better if it were oftener," a little wistfully.

Dick, staring out of the window, readily fell in with his mood.
"Thinking? Yes, it's a good thing,--sometimes. But you don't have much
time for it in this business."

"No," rejoined Micky thoughtfully. "You need to put in all your hustling
on the job, and it don't give you time for a heavy load under your
roof." He glanced at the clock. "Well, I must be going. Didn't know it
was so late. Gimme a cigar."

Dick produced one and Micky proceeded to light up. Dick surveyed the
other's unwonted immaculateness with an air of understanding. "Give her
my regards," he said.

"Her?" repeated Micky, in simulated amazement. "Nit; you're off. I'm
going to cut coupons tonight; they're accumulating on me." He vanished
with a grin and Dick sauntered back to his desk.

Micky descended in the elevator and stepped forth into the cool night
air. He stood for a moment in indecision, debating whether he should
take a car. Too fine a night to ride, he decided, and started down the
street at a brisk pace. Presently leaving the crowded thoroughfare for a
quieter side street, he proceeded southward. After a half an hour's walk
he turned a final corner and was on Mulberry Avenue. Down the street he
went to a modest little dwelling, with a light shining from the shaded
parlor windows. He ascended the steps and rang the bell. The door
opened. Micky stepped inside and they entered the tiny parlor.

The door communicating with the sitting room opened ever so cautiously.
A freckled, inquisitive face appeared unobtrusively in the gap, but
Maisie saw it. "Terence!" she exclaimed, and the face disappeared.
Maisie slammed the door shut with asperity, then, taking a seat near it,
turned her pretty face toward her caller. "You're late, Micky," said she
reprovingly. Micky was progressive. It had not taken him long to induce
her to address him by his Christian name.

"Yes," admitted Micky. "I didn't know it was so late. I forgot to wind
my watch, anyway. What time is it?" He moved toward her, his timepiece
in his hand. It was an old silver hunting-case affair. In fumbling with
the spring to open it, the rear cover opened, disclosing the faded
picture of a woman. Micky held it out to the girl.

"My mother," he said simply. "She died when I was little." Maisie looked
at the sweet face and patient eyes a moment, then her look sought
Micky's face. It held an unwonted gravity, the blue eyes were a little
misty. He leaned over her, his gaze bent upon the dial of her smart
little watch.

"Eight forty-five, eh?" he exclaimed. "Whew! it is late." He set his
watch and then began winding it. "That case is loose, I must get it
fixed," he pursued. He glanced again at the girl's timepiece, then
whimsically shook his own. "Not much like yours, is it?" he said, with a
sorry smile. "Poor little turnip! But it'll be buried with me, Maisie,
I'll never have another. I don't want another. You see,--she gave it to
me."

He sank into a chair, his face in the shadow. "I can see it now," he
pursued in a low voice, "just as if it was yesterday. How tickled I was!
and so was she, to see me so. There were just us two, and now--I'm
alone. Oh! it's years ago, but it's one of those things that'll hurt
every time I remember it--now she's gone--will hurt till I go, too! Of
course it didn't cost her much, poor little woman. It couldn't; she
didn't have it. How she managed to save the few poor dollars for it, God
knows; I can't figure it. But she did, and one day when I got in from
selling my papers, she met me and gave it to me. And I was only a kid,
Maisie, and I up and bellered like a calf, with my arms around
her,--and she cried, too; and it wasn't very long,--" his voice broke
for a moment,--"it wasn't very long after that,--it was dark and cold I
remember, and snowflakes in the air,--and I was crying and trying to
pull away from them while they were leading me away--from--her grave."

It was very still. The girl averted her eyes; they were full of tears.
O'Byrn sat in the shadow, his head bent. In a moment he resumed.

"I've knocked around from pillar to post since then, Maisie, from one
end of the land to the other. I've lived high and low, from glad rags to
just plain rags. I could always get a job--and I could always lose it.
Oh, yes, I might as well be frank," with a bitter laugh. "It's whisky--a
heritage. Not all the time--fits that I can't help--every now and
then--like bad dreams, only worse--they're real! It's at those times
that the old feeling grips me, too,--to keep movin'. Why, I usually wake
up where everything's strange--and I have to ask 'em where I am. I've
been on the road to something worth while so often--and always kicked it
over. And it cropped out in me so young! You'd be surprised--"

"Oh, don't!" she cried. He stared at her mutely. "What makes you say
such horrible things about yourself?" she pursued passionately, a quiver
in her voice. "Do you want me to believe--"

"The truth," he interrupted, gently. "Only the truth. Of course, I
haven't known you long, but it seems like all my life. I'd feel like a
yellow dog, somehow, if I shouldn't tell you. But then, we won't say
anything more about it. I'm not to blame, exactly; it was a present.
We'll go back, there isn't much to tell. It's always been the newspaper
business with me. Odds and ends at first, then they found I could write,
and I've been at it ever since. I wasn't much on education, but I've
picked up quite a lot, and I've seen the country. Oh, I've had my
dreams. Maybe I could do something sometime--if--" He broke off
abruptly.

She sprang up, coming quickly to him. Her little hand sought his arm.
"Micky," she breathed softly, with shining eyes, "do it! You can; it's
in you; if you will only leave off--and you can--you must! Think of her,
Micky,--she cried over you--perhaps she's crying yet! Make her smile,
instead! Oh, what makes me talk to you like this, only knowing you a few
weeks? What right--"

He caught her hand as she moved slowly away and drew her back. "What
right?" he echoed warmly. "The best in the world! It does me good!
You're a true friend, you are, and you can see what a mess I've made of
my life and how I could do better if I would--or could, for you don't
know what I have to fight against, Maisie." He drew a chair for her
close to his own. "But then, I'm young yet," he pursued, with a rather
sorry smile. "Time yet, perhaps, for dreams. Dreams!" he repeated, with
a queer, half-shamed look, "how the fellows at the office would laugh to
hear me say that! They'd say I'd gone bug-house."

"Dreams?" she repeated softly, a divine smile in her wistful eyes, "why,
Micky, we're all dreamers. Between here and the store--the store and
here, day after day, don't you suppose they help me; the dreams? Doesn't
it help your work--your old humdrum work, whatever it is, without any
beginning or ending--doesn't it help to mix a little dreaming with it?
Of course, it doesn't really help me--I'm a poor, silly little
thing--but it can help you, Micky--it can help you!"

"'Poor, silly little thing!'" he repeated after her, his eyes
moistening. "Don't, Maisie, it makes me feel like a fool! Why, I'm not
fit to speak to you, girl! The life I've lived--Oh, the road is where I
belong, after all! And the dreams--why, they're just dreams, that's all.
I'd only have to try to realize them to prove it--and I'm afraid. Yes,
when I haven't been drunk, I've been afraid."

She winced at the word, while he, unheeding, stared gloomily at the
carpet. "What--" she began hesitantly, and stopped. He looked up,
comprehending.

"To write," he said simply. "To write instead of scribble. Oh, I can see
things--and I can feel 'em. Seems to me that I could do it--but it looms
up so that I don't dare try. And sometimes I get into the proper mood,
and get squared away--and then--" He broke off with a despairing
gesture.

"I don't know much about those things, of course," she said, "but I like
to read what I can, and it seems to me that feelin' like you do about
it--I mean it's lookin' so big to you--that you ought to be all the more
able to do it."

He stared at her. This subtle viewpoint had never struck him before. "By
George, it takes a girl, after all, to hit the nail square," he told
her. "I never thought of it. But say,--why--it's encouraging, it is!"

"Sure it is." She smiled at him. "You want to get busy."

He stared wide-eyed in sudden reverie, his eyes wistful, his freckled
face softened with something that contrasted oddly enough with his
ordinary reckless, devil-may-care attitude toward the world. His better
side was uppermost; somehow this girl could always summon it. But now,
as she watched him mutely, a swift shadow darkened his face.

"Yes," he told her, "perhaps I ought to be encouraged by the way I feel
about it, and get busy. I could if I was built right, but I'm not,
Maisie. I can't get settled and I haven't any balance wheel. It's 'off
again, on again, gone again' with me. I can't get fairly into a place
before the old itch to keep moving bothers me, and with the other, the
combination keeps me shifting. Why, I seem to be a whole bunch of
fellows mixed up in a free-for-all, sometimes," he added, with a forlorn
smile. "Other fellows can get down to a steady grind and climb; I can't.
God knows I want to, sometimes." He gave her a queer look; she did not
seem to notice.

"And then," he pursued, "I've never had a home, you know, not since the
poor little mother died. Of course, that wasn't much of a home to look
at, but she was there, and I've never had one since. Oh, it's been so
lonesome sometimes; you don't know. It's the man who goes jumping over
the world alone, here today and there tomorrow, that knows what
lonesomeness is. It's that, I tell you, that's raised the devil with me.
Perhaps I'm wrong, but it seems to me that if it had been with me like
it is with others I'd have been different. I've known fellows inclined
the same way as I am, but they settled down and got homes, and now--why,
they've got me beat out of sight."

"Well," she queried eagerly, "why don't you--" and stopped suddenly, her
cheeks crimsoning, for Micky's disturbed face had with her unthinking
words grown suddenly tense with purpose. A flash of realization had
revealed to him his great need, the influence to anchor him and hold him
fast against the restless, turbid tide that sought to sweep him away.
Why, he needed--her! On the word of this slip of a girl hung his
opportunity for a new and better world; a world for two, two who might
work, one for the other,--and climb; a world in which dreams might come
true. In a moment it would have all been poured forth in broken,
incoherent phrase, the sum of Micky's illumining dream and his desire.
But the girl, with the unerring instinct of her sex, divined the
situation and in quick alarm frustrated O'Byrn's intention, though very
gently.

"Well," she said, smiling at him brightly, "we've had a good talk,
haven't we? I'm glad you told me about--everything. I know you'll win,
it's in you. And now--I know you won't mind--but it's gettin' late, and
I have to get up early, you know."

So Micky, effectually forestalled, went away with settled gloom
shadowing his freckled face. For a long time after he had gone the girl
sat by the window, the light turned low; young eyes staring sombrely out
upon the darkened street; young, fearful soul oppressed by the soft
encroaching shadow of the divinest of life's mysteries.




CHAPTER VIII

AN EVENING CALL


It was early in the evening and some of the Courier's reportorial staff
were in the office, waiting for late assignments. As often happened when
a few moments of leisure allowed, there was an animated group in the
corner, with O'Byrn occupying the center. The political situation was
beginning to grow warmer, so it naturally followed that Shaughnessy was
the subject of conversation.

Micky had just been indulging in what Dick Glenwood called one of his
"bursts of indiscriminate philosophy." "This game of politics," he
declared, "is getting to be a science in solitaire. It's up to you to
play it alone and use the rest of 'em for pawns, if you want to win out.
Now, look at Shaughnessy. He fools his bowers, right and left. He
annexes the whole graft. His gang of four-flushers think it's a divvy,
but the boss has the wad and they're gettin' one-half of one per cent
handouts. What a graft it is! I read in a paper the other day of a sign
in front of an eat-joint in a Western boom town. It read:

    MEALS, 25 CENTS.
    SQUARE MEALS, 50 CENTS.
    GORGE, 75 CENTS.

But Shaughnessy's doin' a lot better than that. He's gettin' gorged
without payin' for it."

"Where did he hail from?" asked Peters. "Isn't indigenous, is he?"

"Please remember, Pete," remarked Dick, in a pained tone, "that kind of
vocabulary is barred outside your copy writing, and even then must never
be used unless you've lost your book of synonyms. You positively must
never throw verbal lugs into us like that. As for Shaughnessy, he isn't
whatever you call it. He came here from the devil knows where a dozen
years ago and annexed Goldberg, the gentleman that's so popular with
Micky. Mr. Shaughnessy had enjoyed a good ward training somewhere and
was quick to catch onto the possibilities of that section of the town.
His connection with politics has always been of the quietest nature, but
he's popularly supposed to rule the roost. They say, too, he's long on
aspirations and hopes humbly for the ultimate possession of the state."

"Newspapers are dead against him," observed Mead; "at least, all that
count."

"Two of 'em weren't till lately," responded Dick dryly. "He had 'em
bought, body and soul, till they had a row with him on a question of
patronage and did a chameleon change for political virtue. He's got his
own Messenger--good name for that organ. He's the owner of that sheet,
though he doesn't figure in the firm name. There's the Courier, of
course, and our rival over the way must have fought him from the first,
but the good in this city mostly died young, I guess."

"'Tisn't that," put in Micky, from the midst of a placid cloud of cigar
smoke. "There's enough of the decent element in this place to shelve
Shaughnessy, if you could rouse it. But it's doing a Rip Van Winkle
that it's going to take a big gob of dynamite to jar it out of. Some day
that will happen, and the decent element will be on top for a year or
two. Then it will fall asleep at the switch and do another century,
while the gang rings in again. Oh, it'll happen, for a little while, the
reform stunt. It always does. But it won't last long, and then it's the
gang that we have always with us. Boss rule? It's explained easily
enough. Your decent element is troubled with trances; the gang's got
insomnia."

"So you think Shaughnessy'll get what's coming to him some day?" mused
Dick. "Where's your dynamite?"

"Right here!" asserted O'Byrn, bracing in his chair and vigorously
banging his desk. "Here or in some other good newspaper office in this
town. Do you know the reason of Shaughnessy's success here? It's because
he never shows his hand. He's a gilt-edged daisy, that fellow. If he had
been doing his business in the open they'd have had him behind bars long
ago. But he's doing his directing from the wings. You and I know that if
we pick out a reputable man, hap-hazard, from the decent element we've
been speaking of, and begin talking to him of Shaughnessy, he'll laugh
and chase up the street, saying that the papers have Shaughnessy on the
brain. It's a fact that a lot of people don't look on that Irish
scoundrel as anything more than a cheap ward boss, with little influence
in the city at large. There's reason enough for the view. The newspapers
have poured out columns of abuse of Shaughnessy in the past few years,
but sum it all up and it's composed wholly of vague generalities.
They've never brought anything home to him that was worth the bringing,
never a thing that would jug him for a minute. The average voter here
holds him too cheap. That fact, coupled with the natural majority he
controls, always tips his scales right. Tell your voter-at-large that it
was Shaughnessy who engineered the queer, rotten deals that have figured
in this town--yes, and the legislature,--deals whose parentage they
can't trace, and the voter would give you the laugh."

"He'd have a right to," commented Kirk. "Go slow, Micky. Shaughnessy's a
good organizer, and maybe he's put some cheap ones through, but he's
limited."

"So is the flyer," retorted Micky, "but it'll jerk you along some. Don't
you foolish yourself about that mick, Andy. He's a deep one. He's got a
side to him that's working overtime. It's an underground system, and any
lucky guy in this business that tumbles into it will see things that'll
fill his paper next day with facts, not surmises, facts that'll set 'em
all gapin'. That's the dynamite that'll explode some day and it'll blow
Shaughnessy into stripes and behind the bars. Of course, there'll be a
new boss after a while, but it won't be Shaughnessy."

The city editor summoned them just then and the conference was abruptly
terminated. Soon afterward Micky and Dick descended together in the
elevator and walked up the avenue toward the point where their paths
separated. They were still talking of Shaughnessy.

"He's an odd genius," Dick was saying, "and I think you have sized him
up about right. I've studied him more or less, and I gave him credit
from the first of having a lot more under his hat than a good many think
he has. He strikes me as a sort of a cross between a hyena and a
bulldog. From his start here he's never let go--and there's the stench
about him of a political charnel house. After he got his start,
everything that would be likely to hamper him went by the board. You
know he runs a wholesale liquor house. It used to be a little saloon
when he first struck here, and they tell me he used to drink up most of
his stock himself. Very secretive fellow, nobody knew anything about
him. Then, all of a sudden, he got started on his career. Alderman at
first, I believe, but wasn't in public life long, didn't need to be.
He's a wonder. They tell me that from the time of his first canvass for
office he cut out the booze and doesn't touch it at all. Wiped out his
own handicap. Well, you see what he's done; he's well fixed. They all
know it's there, but they can't prove where he got it. And say, speak of
the devil--there he is now."

Shaughnessy passed them, with a slight nod of recognition to Glenwood.
His face gleamed ghastly under the flood of electric light, there were
blue shadows under his black eyes. While he walked briskly enough, his
face, in addition to its usual lack of animation, held utter weariness.

"Looks bad, doesn't he?" remarked Dick, as they separated on the corner.
"Something must be the matter with him. Looks to be all in."

"No," grinned Micky; "it just makes him thin every campaign figuring to
keep his job." Then he added unsmilingly, "He makes me feel as tired as
he looks, Dick. I don't know what it is, but there's something about
that geezer that makes a fellow feel like crape on the knob."

A little later, seated in the library of his handsome residence on
Morley Street, Colonel John Westlake heard his door bell ringing and was
manifestly apprehensive. The closed oak desk in the corner, the sight of
the Colonel stretched contentedly in his easy chair, a fragrant cigar
between his lips and a favorite book in his hand, indicated a quiet,
enjoyable evening which the gentleman regretted to have disturbed. So it
was with suppressed irritation that the Colonel looked up, warned by the
rustle of feminine skirts, to find the maid standing in the doorway.

"A gentleman to see you, sir," said she. "He didn't give any card. He
said to tell you that Mr. Shaughnessy wanted to see you a minute."

The Colonel's smile was grimly questioning, while he reflectively
stroked his sandy beard, which was faintly streaked with gray. Then he
cogitated for a moment, while he abandoned his whiskers for a small,
round bald spot on his crown, which he thoughtfully rubbed. "Well," said
he finally, "show him in, Mary."

Left to himself the Colonel took a couple of long thoughtful puffs at
his cigar, while he chuckled audibly. The look of irritation had
vanished; it had given place to one of piqued and peppery curiosity.

The look with which Colonel Westlake greeted his visitor, as the boss
entered the library, was one of eager aggressiveness. The Colonel was a
fighter and a gallant one; he itched for any fray that would allow him
to glory in honorable combat, for it was always honorable on his side.
His eyes were blue and stormy, but they always looked straight at you
and the fire of awakened antagonism in them had often caused the
dishonorable to quail. But at this particular moment, the black,
sinister eyes of Shaughnessy, the unbidden, sullenly impassive as an
Indian's, stared straight into the sharp, challenging ones of the
Colonel without a sign of wavering, and the even, expressionless voice
of Shaughnessy anticipated any words of dubious welcome the Colonel
might have spoken.

"You need not ask regarding the occasion for the honor of my visit,
Colonel," he said, as his host rose, "for I know well enough that you do
not regard it as an honor." He smiled sardonically.

The Colonel smiled also, quite broadly. This was not so bad. "You are
quite right, Mr. Shaughnessy," he acknowledged. "I know you well enough
to know that you're here on business. Well, take a chair and state it."
There was an underlying something in the Colonel's tone, a peremptory
note that spelled, "Be brief as possible and get out."

It failed to disturb the nonchalance of Shaughnessy. He leisurely seated
himself in a chair opposite that of the Colonel, the large oak table
being between them. Then, with half-closed eyes dreamily searching the
ceiling, he proceeded to apparently forget his host's presence in a
sudden fit of abstraction which was, under the circumstances, superb.

The Colonel waited a moment, his choler rising perceptibly. "Well, sir?"
he finally queried, and there was menace in his tone.

Shaughnessy lazily lowered his eyes till they rested level with those of
his host. The Colonel thought instinctively, as he gazed into them, of
the fixed beady stare of a serpent.

"You are at present the principal owner of the Courier, having purchased
the controlling interest early the past summer, aren't you, Colonel?"
asked Shaughnessy.

"Most certainly. What of it?"

"You are not at present in favor of taking a contract for any or all of
the official city printing?" pursued Shaughnessy.

"What do you mean?" demanded the Colonel, his gorge rising. "You have
had my answer--"

"Wait a moment," interrupted the boss, raising a deprecating thin hand.
"Let's get at this logically. Keep cool, Colonel. And now, another
thing. Do I understand that you intend to pound what you are pleased to
call my machine during the present campaign?"

The Colonel's eyes lighted up with the battle fire, but his voice was
mellow with an ominous softness as he answered, "Pound you? As hard as
God will let me, my dear sir. Yes, you bet your life!"

"Well, now, let's see about that," pursued Shaughnessy, his voice as
soft and menacing as the other's. "I'm told by a friend of mine,
Colonel, that you're a heavy holder of this Consolidated Gas that is
arousing so much speculation just now." His voice had grown insolent.
His face remained impassive, but his eyes, beginning to burn with evil
exultation, searched the Colonel's own.

For his part, the host leaned forward, his elbows on the table, and
stared straight across at Shaughnessy. "Well," he inquired, still
softly, "what if I am, eh?"

"Well, if you are," retorted Shaughnessy, also leaning forward, his lips
set cruelly under his small black moustache, "if you are--not to please
me, for I'm getting out of the small share I've had in local politics,
but for your own good--don't you think you'd better reconsider that city
printing matter?"

"And if I should," suggested the Colonel, his tone even quieter, "why,
you'd expect the Courier--of course--"

Shaughnessy leaned back with a cynical, assured smile. His tone was now
arrogant. "The Courier," he sneered, "why, of course, the Courier will
get in line."

Colonel Westlake looked away for a moment. "Yes, the Courier will get in
line," he murmured. He slowly removed his still lighted cigar from his
mouth and placed it carefully on the corner of the table. Shaughnessy
silently exulted with evil eyes, which then again indifferently,
dreamily, sought the ceiling.

"The Courier will get in line!" There was a difference in the tone, a
ringing note which in a flash recalled Shaughnessy's wandering gaze. He
found the Colonel standing opposite him, his hands grasping the edge of
the table, his face crimson with rage. "You hound!" growled the Colonel,
"you crawling snake! I've drawn you out; I only wish it was far enough
for me to get my heel on you. But I'll do it yet. The Courier will get
in line, you leper, don't you doubt it, but it will be to crush you and
your dirty brood, for the forces of decency are going to stamp you out
this November as sure as there's a God in heaven! We've got to dig to do
it, thanks to your devilish ingenuity, but it'll be done. The Citizens'
Fusion ticket, with an honest man at the head, is going through, and
your ward heeler list will be wiped out at the polls, mark me. We're
going to clean this cesspool, but we'll drown you in it first! And now
let me tell you just how much of a cursed fool you made of yourself just
now in trying to intimidate me. Your solicitous friend didn't pry long
enough, it seems. I was the holder of a big block of Consolidated Gas
for just three days, solely through the blunder of an agent. It's an
infamous thing, which nobody should know better than yourself, and if
your sneaking lieutenant had been worth his salt, he'd have found that
I haven't had a dollar in that highway robbery combine for four months;
that I was not personally responsible for being in it in the first
place, and that I was at pains to get out of it at the expense of a
personal loss the moment I learned of it. Moreover, I suspect that it
was a cunning plan made months ago to compromise me in the belief that
the love of revenue would keep me in it and allow interests of which you
well know, you scoundrel, to get control of me. It's worked with others,
but I'm not built that way. You've shown your hand for nothing, and if
your heeler had been possessed of a penny's worth of brains, he'd have
found out about things and saved you unnecessary trouble. Let me assure
you that the Courier will put in double time to smash you, Shaughnessy,
and now I will ask you to leave before you are put out."

The Colonel ceased, his hands trembling with rage, his blazing eyes
fixed on Shaughnessy, who had sat with averted face and without a word
during Westlake's fiery denunciation. Now he rose, ever so leisurely,
and turned slowly, facing the owner of the Courier. The white face was
unruffled by any trace of emotion, the black, sinister eyes stared
unwaveringly as a reptile's into the Colonel's fiery blue ones.
Shaughnessy fumbled in an upper pocket of his vest.

"Pardon, Colonel, have you a match?" he inquired. His voice had all the
serenity of a mild June day. The dazed Westlake mechanically produced
one. Shaughnessy lazily lighted a cigar and sauntered out.




CHAPTER IX

NOT ON THE PROGRAMME


In a few days occurred the Citizens' convention. A formidable array of
men was there; business and professional men, leaders in the city's
activities. It was an array which might well set the forces that
controlled the city government to worrying. Moreover, real enthusiasm
ruled the assemblage, and when Colonel Westlake, in a fiery nominating
speech, named Theodore Packard, one of the city's leading merchants, for
the mayoralty, thunderous demonstrations attested the temper of the
delegates.

Under the aggressive leadership of Colonel Westlake, the Fusionists had
taken time by the forelock and were first in the field with a strong
ticket. Warm hopes were entertained for it this year. Republicans, who
were greatly in the minority in the city, had taken the initiative in
starting the Fusion movement, which was strengthened by the open avowal
of some of the community's best known men, of Democratic allegiance,
that they were done with Shaughnessy and his methods. The movement
appeared to be gaining in force and bulk, like a snowball rolling down
hill, as the hour approached for the Democratic convention, toward which
all eyes were now turning.

There were indications that the entrenched, corrupt forces which
dominated the city were getting ready to invite their own destruction.
Was it not Shaughnessy who held the whip hand, and was not Shaughnessy
going crazy? Verily, it seemed so, and Shaughnessy, apparently drunk
with the power invested in his acquired authority, seemed likely to
exercise it to his own destruction. "The man is mad," remarked the
leaders of the Citizens' movement, one to the other, and rubbed their
hands. For Shaughnessy's candidate for the nomination, the man for whom,
as he calmly stated, the convention would, at his word, vote as one man,
was so notoriously inadequate, so miserably unfit, that the prospect of
his nomination set a resentful growl to circulating even among many of
the chosen delegates to the Democratic, otherwise the Shaughnessy,
convention. Dare Shaughnessy, so cocksure of his evil hold upon the
city, thrust such a candidate upon his party? Certain of Shaughnessy's
supporters grumbled, while the leaders of the Citizens' movement ground
their teeth and figuratively removed their coats.

True to his promise to Shaughnessy, on the occasion of that worthy's
call upon the owner of the Courier, Colonel Westlake's paper was firing
hot shot at the local boss. The effrontery and callous indifference to
all considerations, save his own sweet will, which Shaughnessy was
displaying in his choice of a candidate for the mayoralty, was dished up
daily, in attractive and toothsome guise, for the Courier's readers.
Westlake was certainly pounding Shaughnessy.

Meanwhile, strange whispers began circulating around the town, things
that savored of disloyalty to Shaughnessy. The unpopularity of the
candidate, whose fortunes he had espoused, was evidently breeding a
revolt among Shaughnessy's followers, of which he seemed strangely
oblivious. At all events, he was wholly indifferent to it. To add
seriousness to the situation, some of the boss' most trusted lieutenants
had been heard to utter words that sounded strangely from the lips of
faithful followers. These little seeds of dissension were sown
cautiously, but they fell where they seemed sure to bring forth the
fruit of contention. When ex-Alderman Goldberg, supposed to be retired
from politics, the lanky Dick Peterson, and the moon-faced Willie Shute,
men known to have been for years identified with Shaughnessy's
interests, began treacherously knifing him, the Fusionists pricked up
their ears and polished their eyeglasses. Might there not be a
disastrous factional Democratic fight?

The day before the convention occurred there was a tense, growing
expectancy through the city, a vague, intangible premonition of an
unguessed something on the morrow. What is was to be nobody knew, but
that there was a rift in the Shaughnessy lute,--or "loot," as one
Fusionist wag expressed it,--was now plainly apparent to all parties.
The existence of a plot against him was recognized, yet Shaughnessy made
no sign. His insolent programme was known; he proposed on the morrow to
thrust his preposterously unfit candidate for the mayoralty, together
with a few other objectionable nominees for divers offices, down the
throat of the convention. The programme of the opposition was not known,
but Goldberg, Peterson and Shute, with others whose fidelity to the
interests of the boss had hitherto been unquestioned, had been busy.
They had toward the end thrown off the pretense of secrecy and had
declared the boss' programme to be suicidal to the chances of Democratic
success. The array of malcontents grew larger and more formidable. It
was increased by the well circulated report that Goldberg had tried to
remonstrate with the boss and been freezingly turned down.

"The delegates won't stand for it, Shaughnessy," Goldberg had said.
"It's out of all reason."

The sneer in Shaughnessy's reply had inflamed an army of hitherto
faithful adherents against him. "The delegates will do as I dictate," he
had said. "This convention, let me tell you, will name my ticket, and
the kickers will be kicked out of the party."

Surely Shaughnessy was going mad. "I understand he said lately that he
didn't intend to figure in local politics much longer," said Colonel
Westlake one day to the Fusionist candidate for the mayoralty, Theodore
Packard, though without apprising him of the circumstances under which
the boss made that statement. "Well, do you know, I begin to believe
this dissension in their ranks has been brewing for some time. 'When
thieves fall out,' you know. I think he foresaw this scrap and is
risking the issue on a last desperate game, which he is growing rather
afraid of losing."

"Yes, but why is he espousing such a notorious ticket?" inquired
Packard. "It seems to me that he is beaten in advance, with a handicap
like that, and ought to have sense enough to know it."

"He probably had his programme laid out months ago," replied the
Colonel, "when he felt more secure than he does now. His opponents are
cunning. They played foxy Judas till the last moment, and then they
began to knife him. It's a slick game. He can't back down now, he's got
to stand by his guns. To knuckle would be a confession of weakness, and
that would be fatal. It looks to me as if he had a Waterloo coming in
his own camp. They've got something up their sleeve, depend upon it. I
wish I knew what it was."

Decidedly, the ordinary expressionless face of Shaughnessy, could he
have heard this conversation, would have been worth seeing.

The momentous autumn day, peaceful and delightful, was in strong
contrast to the turbulent scene within the hall, just before the
Democratic convention was called to order. The galleries were packed
with a nervous crowd, ripe for anticipated excitement. That something
big, not on the card, was about to happen, everyone was confident. And
once and again the eyes of the massed, fitful throng of spectators
searched out Shaughnessy, standing unobtrusively in a corner of the
great hall, always surrounded by excited, gesticulating delegates.
Shaughnessy was evidently saying little and his dead black eyes and
ghastly face expressed less. Yet the thousands of eyes turned hungrily
to him again and again, for the impression had gone forth that in some
way the mute, mysterious boss was to be offered as a sacrifice, to the
ends of treacherous associates, on the altar of his own unscrupulous
ambition.

Micky O'Byrn, of the Courier, detailed to do the descriptive touches of
the convention, viewed Shaughnessy curiously from his position at the
rear of the hall. "He looks like his own funeral," thought Micky, "but
then, that's chronic with him." His gaze wandered interestedly over the
mass of excited delegates swarming about the floor; his ears sought
instinctively to gather something definite from the swelling babel of
speech. Suddenly a low-toned voice sounded at his elbow in a
communication evidently intended for a single ear, and that not Micky's.
O'Byrn's rapid sidelong glance verified his supposition. It was
Goldberg, speaking softly to a delegate.

"Tom Grady, he'll do the trick," said Goldberg, and the two moved away.
Micky whistled softly. "Good move!" he remarked quietly to himself.
"He'll take 'em by storm." For it was evident that it was Tom Grady, the
city's youngest and most fiery Democratic orator, who was to nominate
the opponent to Shaughnessy's man. But who was this opponent? Micky
wrinkled his brows, and, like the crowd in the galleries and many of the
delegates themselves, fell to speculating, for the extraordinary thing
about the situation was that while everybody was sure an opponent would
be produced, nobody knew who he would be.

But now the convention was rapped to order, and delegates and audience
alike fell into uneasy silence. The roll was called, the credentials
were handed in, and in due time the temporary chairman retired in favor
of the permanent incumbent. His selection had been railroaded through
before it dawned upon the gathering that he was one of Shaughnessy's
strongest adherents. So the boss had scored one. Dave Mulhill could be
relied upon to look after him.

With the chair's call for nominations the excitement increased. It had
rather been expected that, at this critical point of his political
fortunes, Shaughnessy would decide to speak for himself, though he had
never done so. He did not, however, and his man, Dennis Burns, was
placed in nomination by Charles Heferman, a young lawyer who had of late
dulled a formerly bright reputation by known dealings with the gang that
ruled the city. Heferman's effort was able, though no enthusiasm was
evident. No one could have grown enthusiastic over Shaughnessy's
candidate.

Heferman finished and sat down, amid a ripple of perfunctory applause
that boded ill for the boss' prospects. At that moment Micky O'Byrn
chanced to be looking across the hall straight at Shaughnessy. The
sinister face was unmoved, but the black eyes, momentarily alight with
unwonted fire, were fixed intently at a point about midway of the hall.
In that instant Micky's keen vision beheld something that acted upon his
intelligence like a galvanic battery, swiftly launching his wits upon
previously unguessed channels of absorbing and profitable speculation.

"Next in order, nominations of President of the Council," announced Dave
Mulhill from the chair, even before the faint applause which had greeted
Heferman's speech had died away. The chairman's words produced an angry
hubbub, and his evident reluctance to recognize a gentleman who was on
his feet, demanding attention, had the effect of fanning the latent
antagonism against the machine to a brighter blaze. Not until sundry
groans and cries of "Gag!" and "Fair play!" were heard did Chairman
Mulhill deign to recognize Hon. Thomas Grady, now known to all as the
spokesman of the opposition.

Intense silence prevailed as Mr. Grady, recognized already as one of
the leaders of the legislature, was reluctantly accorded the privilege
of the floor. A silver tongue he had indeed, and a voice like the
mellow, dulcet notes of an organ. Over six feet in height and with the
bulk and carriage of a Viking, his handsome face flushed and his blue
eyes alight with battle, he was a figure to command admiration. Added to
these a splendid gift of oratory, the whole produced a combination of
magnetic charm which they used to say was fairly hypnotizing to an
audience.

The howl of delight with which the assemblage received the ironical
acknowledgment of the speaker to the chairman, for the privilege of the
floor, indicated its temper toward Shaughnessy. The words of the orator
flowed on, gathering fire as he warmed to the subject of the hopes and
prospects of the city Democracy. He warned them that it was a critical
moment, that the Fusionists had nominated a strong ticket. "It is one
that we must reckon with," he declared. "You and I, secure in the
knowledge of the good our party has done our beloved municipality, will
utterly disclaim the necessity for this absurdly mistaken movement on
the part of our friends, the visionary enemy. But even if that enemy be
composed of so many wild-eyed Don Quixotes, mounted on their hobbies and
fighting windmills, yet, friends, the issue, however ridiculous, is
here." He turned and looked straight at Shaughnessy. "Gentlemen, it is
as yet unmet. This is not a moment for any false and perhaps fatal step.
We owe it to ourselves to meet the enemy with a front that shall be
utterly unassailable to his assaults."

Pausing imperturbably till the resultant applause had died away, the
orator proceeded, in glowing periods, to discourse of the sovereignty of
the people, of their right to choose their leaders, of the moment which
had now arrived to reaffirm their convictions and pursue the highest of
party ideals. While the address continued some clever, covert digs at
Shaughnessy, the speaker, after the manner of his suave tribe, avoided
the quagmires of ugly suspicions and half-guessed corruption that had
characterized his party's administration of affairs during recent years.
With consummate tact he rather confined himself to broad generalities
that fired the blood of his auditors and did not remind them of things
that would chill enthusiasm. Mr. Grady urged them only to take the right
step in time, to meet strength with strength,--this with another
challenging look at Shaughnessy,--to enter the battle equipped for
victory rather than defeat.

Now he was approaching the end of his discourse and had not named his
candidate. They had hung upon every word, had drunk in the golden
sentences that thrilled, that satisfied, yet did not reveal the name of
the mysterious champion whose candidacy the orator was advocating. As he
swung into his peroration, the piqued curiosity of the people had become
almost pain. They were ripe for a shrieking chaos of enthusiasm, and he
knew it. So, with gathered forces, with flashing eyes and voice that
rang like a trumpet, he figuratively fired the powder train.

"And now," he cried, "you are awaiting the announcement of the man whose
name among men is one to conjure with; the man, strong, able and of good
repute, the man who is no man's man--" with a defiant gesture toward
Shaughnessy that awakened tremendous enthusiasm,--"the man whose
nomination here today means victory. Gentlemen, it is with pleasure that
I nominate for the mayoralty of this city a man known to you all for
years, for years the trusted, honored servant of our people; a man of
achievement, of renown, of probity, of independence, of superb ability;
a man who, under God, will rule for righteousness' sake and wear no
man's collar; in a word, that distinguished jurist and gentleman, Judge
Rufus Atwell Boynton!"

A roar like many waters followed, a roar like thunderous, storm-driven
breakers upon a lonely beach, a roar of exultation. Lulling for a
moment, the deafening din broke out afresh, again and again, as if it
would never cease. Men cheered till they could no longer cheer, but
squawked like chickens; standing with empurpled faces, brandishing their
arms, cackling strangely, with ludicrous effort and with distended,
bloodshot eyes. The gavel fell in vain; only a cannonade could have been
heard in that babel of sound. As soon as the noise abated, through sheer
force of physical exhaustion, a vote was railroaded through, the hostile
chairman being helpless before the fierce faces and voices of this mob,
for such it had become under the electrifying lash of Grady's words.
Judge Boynton was nominated by an overwhelming majority, even drawing
from the forces pledged to the fortunes of the Shaughnessy candidate.
The tumult broke out again.

It was suddenly stilled. O'Byrn, from his chair near the rear, saw a
thin white hand raised deprecatingly, marked a sardonic white face and
inscrutable eyes, whose owner silently demanded attention. It was
yielded with a promptness that was uncanny. Then Shaughnessy, erect in
the midst of his ward delegation, spoke. His thin voice with a cold,
underlying sneer, cut the air like a knife, penetrating to every corner
of the hall.

"The majority rules," said Shaughnessy. "It is customary, in similar
case, to move a unanimous nomination. I so move." The deposed boss sat
down. The resultant applause was rather faint. Shaughnessy had somehow
chilled the enthusiasm.

To Micky O'Byrn, sitting with knitted brows as the other nominations,
involving a complete demolition of the Shaughnessy ticket, were hurried
through, there was food for much serious thought and conjecturing. He
noted the new candidate as he was brought before the convention and
introduced, amid great enthusiasm, by Hon. Thomas Grady. He was older
than Micky had imagined and he seemed wearied, almost ill. Still,
reflected O'Byrn,--as he listened to the candidate's short speech of
appreciation and of assurances for the future, in the event of
election,--it seemed strange that the Judge should not display more
enthusiasm over an honor which had come to him so signally. Then he fell
again to pondering, striving to put two and two together.

That the outcome seriously threatened the Fusionist movement was
undeniable. In fact, that ticket was as good as defeated already, for it
was robbed of an issue. Judge Boynton was a strong candidate, every whit
as strong as Theodore Packard and in similar ways. Incredible as it
might seem, Shaughnessy had been humiliated, practically kicked out by
his party. But how had it happened? Micky frowned. "There's a nigger
somewhere," he reflected, "if the coon could only be found."

At the close of the convention Micky was walking thoughtfully down the
street toward the office. It was then dusk and the lamps were being
lighted. Someone joined Micky and quietly fell into pace with him.
O'Byrn glanced up. It was Slade.

"Funny thing that, over at the convention," remarked Micky. "I should
have thought Shaughnessy was solid."

"Yes," answered Slade, placidly. "I should have naturally thought he
was."

"Were you there?"

"You bet."

"Then tell me whether Shaughnessy gave Tom Grady the wink to spiel this
afternoon," pursued Micky, "or is it my eyes?"

Slade looked at him keenly, then laughed quietly. "I'm sayin'
nothing--yet," said he, "but your eyes seem O. K. to me."




CHAPTER X

THE LITTLE RED DEVIL


Harkins looked up from his loaded desk, glancing at the clock. It was
after ten. The city editor frowned heavily and called to Fatty, who was
just passing him on his way out.

"Stearns," he inquired, "have you seen O'Byrn? He has not reported, nor
did he ask off for this evening."

"Perhaps he's sick, sir," nervously volunteered Fatty, who knew better
but did not intend to give his co-worker away. "Seems to me he looked
kind o' peaked yesterday."

"He could easily have sent word," doubtfully rejoined Harkins. "However,
you might inquire and let me know. Or, if you see him, send him in
here," and he turned to his desk.

Fatty went out. "Send him in here!" he chuckled grimly. "If he's stayed
with that bunch he was with at six o'clock, Harkins would pass him on to
the gold cure."

All the staff, save Harkins, knew it by this time. Micky, after a season
of well doing that was protracted for him, had broken out again in one
of his periodical sprees. It was not of the innocuous variety of
indulgence that affords satiety in a single evening, leaving the victim
remorseful and fortified against another lapse for an indefinite time.
Of such are the fortunate, who are immune from the wiles of a sleepless,
diabolical appetite. With Micky it was different. To resist a craving
which never really slumbered meant real effort and unceasing vigilance.
To succumb meant usually an unrecking debauch of days, while the little
red devil worked its sweet will with him, to finally leave him spent and
shaken, a temporary sodden wreck. This was the grim enemy, coupled with
an unreasoning love of roving, that had made him, rarely talented as he
was, a shifting vagrant of the news. It had landed him, ragged and
unkempt, at the door of the Courier office. Now it bade fair to cast him
forth again, shipwrecked at this most prosperous point of his fortunes,
to try once more a dreary, uncertain future, with the gibing ghosts of
lost opportunities ever at his elbow; with the maddening memory of a
forfeited love, the truest he would ever know, mocking him.

Fatty did not inquire for Micky at his lodgings, nor did he attempt to
find him and give him Harkins' message. He omitted the first because he
was well aware that Micky would not be found there for some time, the
second because he did not care to meet O'Byrn and his crew, for fear
that he would be drawn into the maelstrom. He knew Micky's insistence
and Fatty was cautious. Thirdly, he felt assured that Harkins would be
advised of the cause of Micky's absence in due time, and Stearns had no
desire to figure as a bird of ill omen. So he went about his tasks and
discreetly dodged places that might perchance hold the uproarious O'Byrn
and his riotous cronies.

Fortune was against Stearns, however, for it led him, in quest of an
elusive item, into the rotunda of the Palace hotel. He met his man
there, hastily secured his story, and started out. The entrance to the
wine room was at one side. There was the sound of revelry within.

As Stearns was about to pass out, the swinging doors of the wine room
were flung open and there appeared, flushed and disheveled, the riotous
O'Byrn. At sight of Fatty, who gasped and made a wild bolt to escape,
Micky emitted a whoop of triumph and swooped down upon him. He captured
him handily and despite his desperate struggles propelled him in
headlong fashion into the wine room, for the Irishman was as wiry as he
was slender. Stearns found himself in the center of a bibulous throng
which included newspaper men, speedy young sports and a few odd bits of
_débris_, picked up on the rising flood. They crowded about Fatty, some
clamoring for introductions, some making facetious comment on the manner
of his entrance, still others rendering him tribute in dubious song. For
a moment the din was indescribable, while the "chemist" made ineffectual
appeals for order. Then Micky managed to make himself heard above the
babel in a demand for quiet.

"Fatness," said he, with a wave of his hand, "these are the Indians.
Indians, this are Fatty. Fatty, the Indians are drunk. Indians, Fatty
ain't drunk now but he must be made so. Does it go?" A chorus of
affirmative yells made answer.

"Now, Fatty," continued O'Byrn earnestly, "in meeting this little wish
of ours for your subsequent comfort, be a gentleman. Don't show a
grasping spirit, like the two meanest men on record. Never heard of 'em?
Well, one of 'em was asked by a friend to have a drink. Asked what he'd
take he waited till the buyer had ordered a whisky and then says, 'Gimme
two beers,' so as to get his ten cents' worth. Other one of 'em was
worse 'n that. Friend asked him what he'd have, an' says he, 'If you
don't mind, I'd rather have the money.' No, Indians, Fatty ain't like
that. Ask him what he'll have, and the modesty of his demands would put
those graspin' dubs to shame."

"Gee, Micky," gurgled Stearns, trying to squirm away, "I ain't got time,
honest I ain't. I've got an assignment."

The crowd closed in, holding him securely. Micky mused with corrugated
brow. Thus far the only evidences of his indulgence were an unusual
sparkle of the eye, a crimsoned countenance and a bewildering flow of
language.

"'Assignment,'" cogitated Micky, "what does that mean? Where have I
heard that word? Let me forget before I remember already. Let us drink
to forget. Vat iss, Fatty?"

Fatty gulped despairingly. There was no hope. "Birch beer," he murmured
resignedly. There sounded a universal groan.

"Birch beer!" echoed O'Byrn, in a positive squeal. "I wonder if the
mixer hasn't got some Mellin's food? Siphon some milk into him; do, the
sweet thing! No, I'll tell you what you'll drink, Fatty. It'll be a
Mamie Taylor, with me!"

There was unanimous approval registered in a strident roar. Despite
Stearns' protest the "chemist" was urged to mix him a Mamie, Fatty
finally becoming silenced in meek submission. Resolving to "shake the
bunch" at the first favorable moment, he gazed doubtfully at the
seductive mixture in his glass. Micky held up his Mamie and
soliloquized.

"This Mamie is a jade," he remarked, with an air of finality that
effectually settled the matter. "She's that smooth and insinuating, so
agreeable, that it seems as if you could drink her all night, so you
generally do. Plain whisky's more honest. It's got that old, shivery
yah-yah taste to it that keeps warnin' you all the time to sidetrack, so
you're apt to do it before you get telescoped by the D T's. But these
blamed fancy flips are what play the devil with a fellow. They're
come-ons, clear from champagne to ginger ale splits. They taste so
pretty that the next is a necessity, and after that, in the pleasant
salve to the palate, you lose count. Take Mamie here. She's the worst in
the push. You can gauge your capacity in any other line except on her.
She figures her own capacity and the figures always lie, as you realize
next morning. Much is a sufficiency, always. More is a superfluperosity.

"In this connection, Mamie reminds me of a story of an old man up north
who had slipped from grace for some years and never thought any more of
the religious teachings of childhood till trouble switched in, though
that's common enough. But along came a famine time and everyone was
livin' on short commons. The old man was urged to make a family prayer
for some of the necessities. He wasn't used to it and shied
considerable, but it was need that egged him on. Well, he got started O.
K. with 'O Lord, send us a bar'l o' pork. Send us a bar'l o' sugar. Send
us a bar'l o'--o'--pepper--Oh, hell! that's too much pepper!' was the
way he rang off.

"Now that's what I'll be sayin' about Mamie, too much of her, when I
come to, but such is her infernal fascination that--" He broke off with
a wild clutch at Fatty's receding coat tail. Stearns had seized the
favorable moment to escape. He got out before Micky could catch him. As
O'Byrn was about to shoot through the door in pursuit of him, it swung
inward and a familiar figure confronted the little Irishman.

"Well, Micky," remarked Dick dryly, "don't you think you've had enough?
Better come along."

For answer O'Byrn tried to drag Dick to the bar. "Come on, old man," he
shouted. "Get in! There's Mamies to burn."

Dick had heard of his co-worker's outbreak and hurried from the office
in quest of him, chancing to learn where he was. Micky had talked with
him previously, regarding his weakness, and Dick knew what its
uninterrupted continuance would mean.

"Come home, Micky," he urged, "before you get maudlin. Bunk in and get a
good night's rest and you'll be all right for work tomorrow." He led
Micky insistently out of the wine room, unmindful of the protests of
O'Byrn's companions. They passed through the office to the street.

Micky had been quiet for a moment but now his libations reasserted their
influence. He struggled with Dick, voicing sundry curses.

"What d' ye mean?" he demanded. "Let me go, I'm going back. Mind your
own business, can't you?"

"Shut up!" growled Dick fiercely. "Can't you see people are looking at
us? Close your face and come along like a gentleman, for, I tell you,
you're going home!"

Then something happened. Before Micky's haggard eyes appeared mistily,
taking swift and tangible substance, a girl's face, young and lovely,
just now convulsed with horror. Then it was gone, leaving a leaden
weight in Micky's breast, while the vapors rose sluggishly from his
benumbed brain. Reason, shrinking and ashamed, looked out from his hot
eyes. He braced defiantly though hopelessly.

"It's all right, Dick, I'll go home," he said in a strange low tone and
they walked in silence down the street.




CHAPTER XI

IN THE MORNING


Micky awoke late that morning with a persistent, painful throbbing in
his head, fevered eyes and a parched throat. The symptoms held an arid
familiarity which was swiftly allied with self contempt, as sleep
yielded full place to awakened consciousness. For O'Byrn would never be
calloused. As he once expressed it, his career was best epitomized in
Ade's graphic epigram, "Life is a series of relapses and recoveries."
The inherent manliness would always wage war against the little red
devil that sought malevolently to wither it. It would be a pitifully
checkered fight, but whatever the issue,--even should the world, which
never understands, write him down a wreck at the end,--a few who knew
him best, and understood, would know that Micky tried. Who will
question, in a world where so many drift, that in the simple will to try
lies victory?

Micky lay quiet for some moments after awaking, palms pressed to his
burning temples, swollen eyes gazing sombrely up at the ceiling of his
small, plainly furnished room. The hot sun poured in at the window,
before which the shade had not been drawn. The boy, for he was scarcely
more, wandered in dreary retrospect through a world of gray memories.
How gray, how bleak, to be sure! At the very outset the recollection of
a childhood saddened by the frequent sight of a woman in tears; a woman
with a pale, worn face and eyes that held the inexpressible pathos of a
forlorn hope deferred, his mother. His father, did the world still hold
him? O'Byrn told himself fiercely that it could not be, that earth must
long since have wearied of such an excrescence and cast it forth to
annihilation.

To the woman with the pale, worn face and tired eyes, the woman who was
now at rest, he owed his upbringing. From the time that he could not
remember, when she and her baby were deserted by the husband and father,
till the hour when she lay wasted in her final illness, she had toiled
for the boy, to give him clothes, sustenance, schooling. Micky
remembered with a dull ache at his heart how in the supreme hour the
poor tired eyes had watched in vain for one who came not, how the wan
lips had in delirium whispered a dishonored name. Then the end, and the
ensuing picture of a little newsvender, led sobbing from the new-filled
grave of the truest friend he would ever know.

And this other, the being who had left a frail weakling to bear the
brunt alone, for what must the son thank him? For the inherited fiend's
appetite that marred him, no more. The son well knew that the craving
was the intensified replica of the father's crowning vice. He had
learned, moreover, that the parent had deemed it a witty thing to ply
the son with toddy while in his cradle. The son took to it with an
avidity of grave presage, but which delighted the tippling parent. This
was the heritage from his father, a heritage that held in fee wastes of
black bog and hungry mire, with death squatting grimly in the midst.
Ah, what a goodly patrimony he had left, this absent one; what wealth
indeed!

The boy in the bed winced as beneath the impact of a blow. He struck
clenched hands together fiercely. "Oh, God!" he breathed, the tone
combining the bitter venom of a curse with the agonized entreaty of a
prayer.

A moment more he lay in silence, vague eyes fixed on a gray and
resurrected past. He stirred uneasily. "Ah, well, this won't do!" he
muttered, and flinging off the coverings he rolled off upon the floor.
The sunlight dazzled his eyes and he blinked like a bat as he drew the
shade. He swayed unsteadily for a moment, wincing as a sharp pain
stabbed his throbbing head, dying in needle-like prickings just behind
the eyes. With a discouraged groan he made his way to the wash stand,
and emptying the pitcher into the bowl, plunged his fevered head into
the refreshing contents and held it there. It was very pleasant, the
coolness, and a brisk rubbing with a crash towel added decidedly to the
relief. Dressing with shaking fingers, he was finally ready and left the
house, blinking swollen eyes owlishly in the clear sunlight. He stopped
at a restaurant just long enough to swallow a cupful of black coffee in
order to neutralize a bevy of differing tastes that tenanted his mouth,
vying in stale mustiness. Again he sought the open air, wandering
aimlessly.

Clearly the coffee was not enough, for his head throbbed worse than
before. Involuntarily he steadied it with one hand, to keep it on, while
he put into Kelly's drug store for a bromo. Kelly's was popular with the
boys. It was open nights and they could buy whisky in the back room,
after all the other places were closed, and secure bromo over the soda
water fountain in the morning.

Micky absorbed his bromo in a gloomy, introspective mood. The bracer, as
it is generally understood, he was minded this morning to avoid as if it
had been a pestilence. He was wont to say that a bracer was to him but a
limited stop-over, that he would be sure to be traveling again before
noon. He had travelled far enough this trip, far enough to menace a
future, which had never seemed so bright. Disquieting recollections
gnawed at Micky's mind. A girl's face, eloquent with horror and disgust,
seen as through a mist in the lighted street, confronted his shamed,
wakened consciousness, while he writhed inwardly. And, too, his post
with the Courier? Had he lost it? How much latitude would they extend to
drunkards?

A drunkard! He shuddered at the repellent thought, yet what else was he?
What else any man who allowed the infernal appetite to lure him from
duty to be performed? Not once but many times had he, O'Byrn, fallen by
this standard. Repeatedly had he been cast off, with the goal of
reputation and success in sight, because of the little red devil, who
journeyed with him the broad land over, making its hateful presence
known at riotous intervals that resulted in swift changes and shifts of
scene for the little Irishman. If, indeed, he had not lost his post with
the Courier, it was due to the fortunate interruption of a spree that
might otherwise have lasted a week. O'Byrn's soul went out in gratitude
to Dick. Even though it should prove that he had lost both his place and
his lady, it was a melancholy pleasure to Micky to have sobered so soon.
He thought with deep self-disgust of prior orgies; of wild days and
wilder nights, piling deliriously upon each other while sleep was
unknown, a stranger to be banished; when all things loomed distorted,
unreal, through a red haze. So it would go until, with abused nature
exhausted, he would sink into a sodden stupor. From this he would
finally emerge a shaking wreck, with the blackest of memories and
usually with the blankest of futures, for his job usually went with his
spree. The latter was always of inconvenient length for the demands of a
newspaper office.

Something of these horrors he had communicated to Dick some time before.
"This thing has played the devil with me, Dick," he had said. "I want
excitement. Drinking is a means to the end. Then, first I know, it's an
end to my means. That and my infernal itch for shifting have made me a
scoffing and a byword. If I could get chained down, and lost my thirst,
I might make good. I've come near it a lot of times and then the cussed
coupling would break and I'd go slidin' down the grade again. Then it
would be the bumpers out. I guess it'll be that way till I'm backed onto
the siding for good. But I'm headed right now, and, if you ever catch me
toyin' with the lush, I want you to joyously jack my jeans clear to my
lodgings. Knock me down, pick me up and knock me down again."

"That's all very well, Micky," Dick had replied with a remonstrating
bellow of a laugh, "but I'm not enough of a pharisee for that, you know,
for I'm no total abstainer myself."

"Yes, but you're about two-thirds of a one," replied the other. "You
don't know what an appetite means. You drink, when you drink at all,
for good fellowship, because someone asks you to. Left to yourself,
you'd never think of it. If you ever take too much, it means you're on
the water wagon for a number of months, because you dread the feeling of
the morning after. You're one of those lucky devils that can monkey with
the stuff for a lifetime and never acquire the faintest vestige of a
thirst. Now as for me, I can't coquette with it. I have to walk sideways
past a saloon with my face turned the other way, across the street to
the undertaker's. I've simply got to let it alone. Why? Because a lot of
hard jolts have taught me that it's a lot stronger than I am unless it's
held down with both hands. Sometimes I can take a glass and let it
alone, but oftener the first glass is only a drop in the bucket that
starts a demand to annex the whole well. Then there's a roaring Rip Van
Winkle that I come out of a week or two later to find my job miles
behind and me countin' ties and waitin' for a freight. That's the worst
of it, Dick," with a red flush of shame. "It's thinkin' that you're just
as liable to fall asleep at the switch, when you're on duty. Now that's
what I'm carrying over the country with me. That's what I'm fightin'.
First one on top, then the other. But whichever way, Dick, it's hell!"

There had ensued a silence, broken by Dick's voice, unwontedly sober.

"The gold cure, Micky, did you ever try it?"

"No!" with vigor, "and I never will! If I can't stand I'll go down, but
it'll be alone. If I can't weather it without that, why then me to the
dip-house, that's all. No artificial vacations in mine!"

Which, if perhaps wrong-headed, at least bespoke a plenitude of grit.

Dick had remembered Micky's request to deliver him, if need be, from the
fascinations of the grape, and had complied with it in spirit, if not in
letter, the night previous. O'Byrn had been firmly torn from the
bibulous bevy with which he had started that afternoon and been escorted
home. And though the prospect was dismal enough to the boy who stood,
hands in pockets, on the curb, staring moodily at the asphalt, he was
glad that Dick had looked him up. It might have been worse.

How bad was it, anyway? Micky drew a long breath, squared his shoulders
and started for the office.




CHAPTER XII

WHY SHE CRIED


Mickey was not dismissed, though the city editor had a heart to heart
talk with him. "We are not exactly sticklers for total abstinence here,
O'Byrn," he said. "I am free to confess that I am ineligible to
membership in the I. O. G. T. myself. But one thing the Courier does
insist upon, which is that a man's indulgence must not be allowed to
interfere with his work. I had important assignments for you last night
and had to place them in other hands. Besides, we were short of men.
When I accidentally learned, near press-time, of the real reason for
your non-appearance, I was minded to let you go. But from what I learn I
gather that it is something of a disease in your case. Cure yourself, my
boy, for you're a good man and I've decided to give you another chance."

Micky stood quietly, his freckled face a queer study of mingled relief
and misery. "It's more than I deserve, Mr. Harkins," he replied. "I'm a
pup when I start drinkin'. You're right, it's a disease with me. I won't
promise that it's a final attack, for I don't know, but I will promise,"
with meaning, "that you'll never have to jack me up for it again. If I
can't hold on, why I'll quietly let go." He walked out.

Micky worked feverishly for a couple of days after that, his heart full
of misgiving. His place was assured, true enough, but there was another
matter, even more vital, which was rife with uncertainty. A girl's face,
eloquent of horror and dismay, swam mistily before his eyes, as in the
lighted street in front of the hotel when he was struggling with
Glenwood. He closed his eyes with a shiver, but still saw the face,
known for whose it was. Would she ever receive him, even nod to him
again? Never, probably, and why should she? This was a new attitude for
the ordinarily rollicking, independent O'Byrn. It remains for the lover
to sound the nethermost depths of humility.

He watched his mail those two days with apprehensive eyes, fearing to
receive a note which should administer his _coup de grace_. None came,
and, as a natural sequence, his suspense increased. It is the axe
suspended that the fowl fears; with its fall subsequent proceedings fail
to interest the bird.

Finally there arrived O'Byrn's night off. It could be employed but in
one way; he must become definitely acquainted with his fate. Behold him,
with set teeth and an air of impending martyrdom, at the Muldoons' door
at eight of the evening. It was a Friday evening, but Micky was
desperate. He breathed hard for a moment, wavered, then rang the bell
heroically. There was a soft stir inside, the door opened. It was dark
in the hall. Micky leaned forward.

"Is that you, Maisie?" he breathed. "I--"

"Naw," piped a childish treble, "it ain't Maisie. It's her brudder,
Terence."

"Sure," murmured Micky confusedly. "Would've known from your general
cut, Terence, but I can't see you. Where's the folks?"

"All out, Mister Micky," rejoined the youngster, thrusting his tousled
head out of the doorway to inspect the visitor. "Ain't no one to home
but me."

"Where's Maisie?" Micky demanded in a tone which indicated that Terence
would fill no particular gap as far as he was concerned.

"Out to a dance," grinned Terence. "Gone with Billy Ryan." Micky's brow
darkened, while Terence's grin grew wider. Billy Ryan! The cavalier who
left a Manhattan to go out for beers! Micky's mind swiftly reverted to
the Ironworkers' ball, to which Ryan had brought the lady and from which
O'Byrn had escorted her home. And now--in a brief second Micky gathered
some luminous ideas in evolution. He pulled himself together.

"Say, Terence," he murmured, with a cajoling wink, "take this and don't
speak of my havin' called, see?" Terence nodded solemnly and closed the
door, richer by a quarter. Micky strode savagely away, rich in a fund of
swift-risen jealousy and in an empty, aimless night off.

"Ryan!" he ruminated with a groan. "I could stand for most anyone else.
But a soak like him! Blast it! Can't a girl get next to anything
nowadays but what drinks?"

And indeed, in these degenerate days, with teetotalers well nigh outside
her ken, many a maiden has had often ample occasion to ask herself that
question.

The pot having apostrophized the kettle, Micky felt easier, though the
thought of Ryan was productive of inward profanity through all of that
singularly tedious and empty evening.

There ensued a miserable week for Micky, though it was a fortunate one
for the Courier. Misery produces a wide diversity of results, depending
upon the makeup of the afflicted subject. The one it can render
absolutely useless to the needs of the workaday grind. The other,
beneath its bitter lash, becomes a human dynamo, plunging into the
nepenthe of toil. Of such was Micky, and a nervously brilliant week was
credited to him in consequence.

But though the course was eminently more beneficial to him and his
endangered journalistic prospects than bootless brooding would have
been, it was a sorry week for him. Moreover, it was an interminably long
one. He would not have believed that such a week, filled with a restless
whirl of work, could have passed so slowly. Conflicting emotions
disquieted him, played pranks with an appetite for meals ordinarily as
reliably fixed as sea tides, filled his days with a wan restlessness and
troubled his sleep. For Micky, though the soft impeachment would have
probably won from him a picturesque denial, was in love, and misery is a
privilege of lovers.

He watched the mails and the postman. The latter never stopped and Micky
anathematized him in his heart, also a privilege of lovers whenever
thorns and nettles spring up in Arcady. It is curious, this universal
mental arraignment of the postman for the non-delivery of matter never
sent. Why, in all reason, should he be forced to figure as a buffer? Yet
he is, and the rancor against him felt by the disappointed is all the
more bitter because of the absolute necessity for its repression. One
would acquire only merited ridicule and punishment for thrashing the
postman, though one would often like to. One may only glare, and, if the
postman notices it, he doesn't mind. He has grown cynical in service. So
to revert, as the days passed so also did the postman; and Micky, while
feeling quite murderous, simply glared.

Why didn't she write, and again, why should she? Micky writhed upon the
twin horns of his dilemma. If she wrote, what in reason could she write
except a definite sentence of banishment? If she did not write, what
could the implied message naturally mean but the same? Oh, of course, he
was out of it anyway. But in that case, what of Ryan? Was it possible
that Ryan was considered preferable to him? When that query introduced
itself Micky usually swore. Altogether it was a hard week.

On one thing, however, he was determined. The matter should be settled,
once for all, on his next night off. Perhaps Terence had been indiscreet
and revealed the secret of his previous fruitless call. Maisie might
expect him on the following Friday night and be away. Well, he would fix
that. So he arranged for Thursday night. A little cunning might insure
at least an audience.

Behold him, then, on the fateful evening at the Muldoons' door,
heroically despairing. A soft glow shone through the curtained parlor
windows. Within he heard the soft chords of her little organ. She might
have company, Ryan perhaps. O'Byrn clenched his teeth and rang the bell.

The organ was suddenly silent. To the boy waiting outside, the
succeeding moment of suspense was filled with a tumult of loud heart
beats, with strange throbbings at the temples. Then the door slowly
opened. "Who is there?" asked a voice.

He stepped inside without a word, laying his hat on the hall table.
Forbiddingly silent, she gazed an instant into his face, glacial blue
eyes searching his own hungry ones, her face so cold as to cause him an
inward shiver. Then without speaking, she entered the little parlor, he
following.

They sat far apart. Her manner increased the gap immeasurably. Micky
felt dimly that speech would partake of the nature of transmission over
a long-distance telephone to the Klondike. However, he cleared his
throat with some diffidence. It was something of an odd sensation for
him.

"You were playin'," he ventured.

"Yes," somewhat pointedly. "I was."

"Well," he continued, "don't let me interrupt you. I like music."

"Oh, do you?" indifferently. "Sorry, but the pieces I was playin' are
new ones. I don't know 'em well enough to play 'em before company."

"So?" he continued, calmly ignoring the reiterated hint. "Well, try some
of the old ones. They're good enough for me." He watched her face
eagerly.

It did not relax. "I think I've forgotten the old ones, Mr. O'Byrn," she
said slowly.

"But I haven't," somewhat wistfully. "And it was not so long ago."

"Not so long ago!" her blue eyes brightening. "Mr. O'Byrn, it was longer
ago than you seem to think."

"Yes, I guess it was," dejectedly. "It's a long way from 'Micky' to
'Mister' after all."

The girl's lip curled. "It's your own fault." she retorted. Then with a
sudden burst of hurt resentment, "I couldn't believe it at first," with
an involuntary little shiver, "when I saw you that night. My brother was
pretty mad, I can tell you, said I ought to shake you. Such a sight!"

"So your brother was with you," exclaimed Micky, half to himself. One
maddening surmise had been set at rest. The thought of Ryan had haunted
him of late.

"Yes, who did you think it was? Couldn't you see him?" with sarcasm.

"I'm afraid I couldn't," with a humility strange in him, "but I could
see you, Maisie, and it sobered me."

"High time!" she flashed. "But then," with an impatient gesture, "It
ain't pleasant to talk about, so cut it out. What did you come here for,
anyway?"

He straightened. "To apologize, Maisie, that's all," he said simply.
"Just that and to ask for another chance. I sha'n't whine or excuse
myself. Only this. They gave me another chance at the office. Do I get
one here?"

She tapped the carpet with an impatient foot. Her eyes were downcast,
her cheeks flushed. Micky watched her wistfully. Suddenly she stole a
swift glance at him, her blue eyes brimming with tears.

"Oh," she burst out, a pitiful break in her voice, "if I hadn't seen
you--that way. It nearly killed me. And every time I've thought of you
since--I've seen you--like that! Oh, Micky--" Her voice was lost in
sobs, stifled in her handkerchief.

He sprang from his chair, kneeling at her side, stroking her hair with
trembling fingers, pouring out his soul in broken, incoherent words.

"I'm a beast, Maisie, a beast! Don't cry so--dear. It's always been so,
it's what's done for me all my life. My mother's dead, thank God! She
died before she knew. But my father," striking his clenched hand on the
arm of her chair, "he's got it to answer for, wherever he is, living or
dead! He was a devil, Maisie, and he made me one. He fed me the stuff
when I was a baby and I took to it like milk; it was his cursed blood in
me, I suppose. It's driven me from pillar to post, from a job to the
gutter, time and again. It's been up one minute and down the next with
me. Oh, I'm not fit to touch you, Maisie, I'm a dog to ask it, but I
tell you that, if I play out the game alone, this thing will drive me to
hell! Would you--stand by me, help me? It's always been stronger than I
am, perhaps it always will be, but Maisie, I think I can beat it out,
can be a man--with you!"

It was out at last, the sum of his passionate longing, poured out
despairingly in a flood of wild unrecking words; without forethought,
wrung from him by the sudden yearning born of the sight of the girl in
tears. Now that it was over he remained silent a moment, still torn by
his emotion and by hers. Then, slowly and fearfully, his stinging eyes
sought her face. It was buried in her little hands. Tears trickled
through her clasped fingers.

He rose heavily to his feet. What madness had possessed him, what
presumption! He had asked her to marry--a drunkard. He laughed with
bitter brevity. The sound brought the sight of a startled face with
tear-wet eyes.

"Overlook it, Maisie," he asked desolately, as he turned away, "and
good-by. I don't know how I came to do it--but you cried."

He was half way to the hall. There was a soft step behind him, a light
touch upon his arm. He turned swiftly, the ghost of a wan hope in his
haggard eyes.

"Ah, Micky," she whispered, with a smile whose tender memory would live
for him in endless summer through autumn's falling leaves till winter's
winding sheets,--"don't you--don't you know--why--I cried?"




CHAPTER XIII

A WAGER


Micky told Dick about it one evening, for his heart was full. His
engagement was a serious thing to him, and something like fear mingled
with his hope of the future. He was deeply sensible of his past
mistakes, but he knew himself too well to look to the coming days with
unshrinking confidence. He hoped, very humbly; that was all.

Dick was sympathetic, he understood. His was one of those rare natures
that invite, comprehend and respect confidences. "You know my record,
Dick," Micky had said. "There isn't much in it of a domestic tinge. But
just the same, when I happen to get a night off and sit in the little
parlor with her, it seems--" with a queer little break in his
voice,--"why Dick, it seems as if I had at last--got home!"

And Dick had wrung Micky's hand until it ached, and assured him in his
deep bass voice, eloquent with fervent earnestness, that he was all
right, and poor Micky had begun to hope that, after a long and checkered
season, he was.

The city was now fully roused to the contest that was being waged for
its control between the Fusionists and Democrats, and, as a natural
sequence, they were busy in the newspaper offices. One thing was quite
evident, however, which was that the unexpected _coup_ made by the
opponents of Shaughnessy, at the Democratic convention, had rendered the
chances of the Fusionist ticket dubious, to say the least. In fact, the
Fusionists had been robbed, to a large extent, of their thunder. The
spectacular repudiation of Shaughnessy by his own convention, the
nomination of a man for the mayoralty against whom no word of civil or
political taint had ever been breathed, had greatly lessened the
Fusionists' chances of success. Where they had expected to be able to
deal mighty blows, by pointing to the shameless effrontery of
Shaughnessy in forcing a malodorous city ticket through his convention,
they were now compelled to take another tack. The situation had been
made the subject of an earnest conference between Colonel Westlake and
the men controlling other pro-Fusionist newspapers directly after the
Democratic convention and its surprising results.

So, in the assaults which the opposing newspapers, led by the Courier,
were making upon the Democracy there was no hint of detraction of the
Judge. How could there be? They contented themselves with the assumption
that the respected and able jurist had been imposed upon. To be sure,
Shaughnessy, having become notorious, had been sacrificed by his keen
associates in their own interest. Should they be successful at the
polls, the argument was made that Judge Boynton and some of his well
meaning associates upon the ticket, despite their good intentions, would
be powerless to cleanse the Augean stables because they would be
prevented from so doing by forces within their own party. Fusion would
furnish a new broom, guaranteed to sweep clean.

This was strong and logical reasoning, but there were signs that it was
ineffective. There was a strong retort to be made, which was that the
purifying movement in the Democracy had come from within. The leaders
named were above suspicion; some of them were recognized bitter enemies
of Shaughnessy. Men of influence who had joined the Fusionists, though
Democrats, openly returned, holding that the necessity for Fusion no
longer existed. As the Democrats had a natural ascendency in the city,
the outlook for Fusion was on the whole growing rather depressing.

Following his humiliation in the convention, Shaughnessy had left the
city for several days. Upon returning, he apparently took up the life of
a recluse. He confined himself strictly to the affairs of his wholesale
house, dividing his time equally between the office and his lodgings. He
was no longer at headquarters, where the sight of him was once so
familiar; he had apparently dropped all interest in politics, though
nobody dared to ask him anything about it. When Shaughnessy first struck
the town, said the old stagers, he was quite decently approachable, but
he had ceased so to be for years past. It was noted, however, by some
who chanced to meet him upon the street and glanced curiously at him,
that he was ghastlier than ever, with sunken cheeks and dull eyes. He
looked ill.

But there was one who had not ceased to regard Mr. Shaughnessy with
suspicion, a suspicion that grew day by day, and that was Micky O'Byrn.
When Shaughnessy left town after his rout, O'Byrn muttered, "Up to more
deviltry. Wonder what it is now?" When he returned, and quietly forsook
his old political haunts, Micky's sandy eyebrows were skeptically
elevated and he murmured, "Underground! He'll come up somewhere." For
Micky relied upon the evidence of his keen Irish eyes. Whether the act
was committed through arrangement or involuntarily, Shaughnessy had
winked. O'Byrn reasoned that winks by a man of Shaughnessy's calibre
were not wasted. Curious that a "slick duck" like Grady, as Micky
characterized that smooth orator, had required a wink. Perhaps he
hadn't, perhaps Shaughnessy had simply grown over-anxious during the
short interval between the speeches. Well, if Shaughnessy had grown
unwittingly careless, that was his look-out, his and O'Byrn's. O'Byrn
was looking out. He had said nothing and he was devoutly hopeful that he
would have a chance to saw wood.

He was at Maisie's one evening, one of his customary "off-nights." These
nights were coming to him of late as oases in the deserts of weeks. They
had chatted, talked seriously of their plans, sung together to Maisie's
accompaniment on the little organ, and now Micky regretfully rose, with
a glance at his watch. "Well, girl," said he, "I've got to slide. It's
gettin' late. Your pa'll be assistin' me."

She watched him with wistful blue eyes, loth that he leave, though she
knew the hour beckoned his departure. He stood near the big lamp with
its red shade, his queer features being mellowed, so to speak, in the
ruddy glow. He grinned benignly at her as he reached for his coat.
Anticipating him, she helped him into it.

"Oh, dear!" she exclaimed rebelliously, "isn't it the worst ever, this
newspaper business! And a morning paper at that, with your hours turned
wrong side out and a night off only once in an age! Micky, dear, why
don't you get into something civilized?"

"You know, Maisie, the Constitution says all men were created equal," he
observed soberly.

"Sure it does, but what's that got to do with it? What are you up to
now?"

"Why, nothin'," he replied, an impish twinkle in his eye, "only it
depends. One man may be as good as another, but it's up to him to prove
it. A bunch of Socialist Democrats, in a town I was in once, put up a
hostler for city judge against a couple of old lawyers on the regular
tickets. Said a hostler was as good as a lawyer in this free country.
True enough, in a limited sense. I know a lot of hostlers that are
better hostlers than a lot of lawyers that are lawyers. I suppose you
follow me? But, all the same, these fellows were lame in their argument
for this reason. Their hostler candidate might have had horse sense to
burn, but he hadn't read law. There's a lot of difference between horse
sense and the law, Maisie. They finally took the hostler off and put a
cobbler on, who came in last. Now don't strike me, Maisie, that last was
accidental. Really, I didn't intend it."

"I should hope not!" with sincerity. "But I don't see what all this
rigmarole has to do with what we are saying, or were. Have you lost your
mind?"

"If ever I did, the finder would return it," he retorted whimsically.
"It would make him dizzy. But to return to cases, what I said has got
everything to do with what we said. Can't see it? Well, men may be
created equal but most of 'em never learn arithmetic. The fellow who
does has got 'em stopped. He keeps on addin', while they--oh, they're
just multiplyin' every minute. They're all around you, I'm one of 'em
myself. The mathematical sharp, who made a specialty on finance and
knows the idiosyncrasies of a dollar better than a mother knows her
child, keeps on subtractin' the other fellows from their money. When it
comes to the division, why they're all workin' for him. That's
Rockefeller, and by the same token, that's me. We're the limit on the
extremes. He's got everything and I'm livin' on the rest. I've got
nothin' and he's got it. See?

"There's a happy medium, but it doesn't help the majority much, for most
of us are on pay rolls. For instance, one man owns the Courier and the
rest of us are working for him. If I changed to something else, I'd
still be workin' for someone. Why? Because the only line in arithmetic
in which I could make good was a sequence of ciphers with no bigger
figure before it. You catch the point, don't you? It's due to the
mercenary age. Nominally I'm free and equal. Actually I'm about a
'steenth of one per cent. See? But what's the dif'? What you need in
this dizzy old world is philosophy. I've got it to burn, but Standard
Oil can't scorch it. Here's a motto for you, Maisie, and you can paste
it in that funny new jigger you call a hat. It'll keep you smilin' on
wash day, and that's a test for a woman. It's just this: take it as it
comes, and, if it doesn't come, don't take it."

He was gone, this queer little man-gamin of vagrant moods, shifting as
the winds, yet for the most bubbling with reckless cheeriness. Humor was
the predominant note of his being. Its broad grace mellowed him; would
keep him sound and sweet at heart, whatever the sum of the coming years.
Did the winds blow fair or ill, he had within him the essence of logical
living; a whimsical sense of proportion that enabled him to view himself
impartially with all others, one of myriad puppets in the show. A
success or a failure he might become, as the world judges, but until the
end he would be too large for that littleness which is too often a
hallmark of success, the littleness of petty vanity. So, with this
greatest gift the Creator can give one of his children, the humorous
sense of proportion that can make if need be a joke of futility, Micky
would go on to the end, to success or failure; alike with heart
uncankered and a laugh on his lips. There would never transpire a
misanthropic Micky.

For a long time after O'Byrn's departure, Maisie sat still in the Morris
chair, a pensive look on her pretty face, with vague eyes bent dreamily
on the flaming wood in the tiny fireplace; for the nights had grown
chill with the first presage of winter and the fenders glowed with warm
hospitality on company nights. The busy flames licked the blackened
slabs; hurrying over the charred, desolate spaces; leaping in triumph as
a conquered fragment fell, under the espionage of a shower of
scintillant sparks. The tongues of flame, with redoubled energy, again
lapped the wood, eating into its vitals, withering its fibres with fiery
breath, crumbling it piecemeal in a crematory of elemental ashes. At
last, always working upward, the flames burst exultantly from scorched
fissures in the topmost slab and curled in weird shapes above it; shapes
that now approached a certain sane coherence; that again were
indeterminate and distorted, vaguely writhing in a dim haze, like one's
future. Finally the fire, spending its force, dulled and died, the ruddy
flames slowly paling like the fading roses of a summer sunset. Then
there was the black, desolate end; all light extinguished save for the
baleful, red-eyed glare of a few scattered embers, dying on the hearth.
Maisie sat erect with a sudden start, stealing an apprehensive glance at
the clock. With a long sigh and a little shiver, she rose slowly,
extinguished the low-turned lamp and departed for bed.

Meanwhile, Micky, a red-eyed cigar in a corner of his mouth, had walked
leisurely and thoughtfully toward the city. His hands thrust deep in his
overcoat pockets, he strode unheedingly on, lost in a wistful reverie.
What a flower was this little girl of his, to be sure! And he--what had
he done to deserve her? A little self-examination is good for a man,
especially if it be followed by a little proper self-disgust. O'Byrn
walked on in singularly chastened mood. The past? Ah, it was done; why
waste time in regrets when one is young? The present was of sunshine in
a blue sky; the future--

O'Byrn's shoulders rose in a little, involuntary, uneasy shrug. He
turned a corner just then and looked up. The next instant he had retired
unobtrusively into a dark hallway, where he stood, staring across the
street.

O'Byrn could scarcely have explained his definite impulse for doing
this. It was simply the half-unconscious manifestation of the news
instinct. Without any needed pause for reasoning, Micky's news faculty
had connected two apparently irrelevant facts as significantly allied
with each other, prompting him to remain in the hope of securing
something worth while. The wholesale liquor establishment of Shaughnessy
stood just across the street. The curtains of the office were drawn,
but O'Byrn saw the reflection of a light behind them. Furthermore, the
sound which had brought Micky to a realization of his surroundings, a
moment before, was that of a carriage, which had been halted a little
way up the dark street, the corner of which O'Byrn had just turned. So
O'Byrn stood in the shadow, watching Shaughnessy's office.

He had not long to wait. A few moments and he beheld the corner of one
of the office window shades drawn slightly to one side. Somebody was
evidently looking out. Nobody was in sight, for the street was a quiet
one and was deserted at that hour. The next moment the door was opened
cautiously and a man emerged. Crossing the street swiftly he passed by
O'Byrn so closely that the reporter could have touched him, and turned
the corner. Then was soon audible the sound of receding wheels.

O'Byrn whistled softly as he resumed his walk toward the city. The light
of the aroused news instinct was in his eyes. Here was something
tangible, bearing out surmises that had seemed wild to himself. What
need had Judge Boynton, the esteemed Democratic candidate for mayor, to
be secretly in the office of the deposed boss, Shaughnessy? Deposed,
indeed! Micky laughed softly, then clenched his hands.

"Oh, if I can only get onto it!" he breathed savagely. "Whew! Lord!
Lord! What a story!"

Had Micky chanced to look around at that moment he might have seen a man
following him, who, had O'Byrn known it, could have given him some
interesting and definite pointers on that desired story. The man had
emerged from around the corner of Shaughnessy's building a moment after
Judge Boynton left and Micky had started down the street. Gaining the
opposite side of the thoroughfare, the fellow, who had evidently been
eavesdropping, followed O'Byrn, keeping some distance in the rear, until
a point was reached where Micky turned to go toward the Courier office.
The other man kept straight on.

A little later, as he had figured upon doing, Micky met some of the boys
in a lunch room which they were wont to visit at that hour. Dick was
there, and Mead and Fatty Stearns. The latter was talking.

"Gee!" exclaimed Fatty, breathlessly, while the expletive blew a
formidable charge of bread crumbs toward the shrinking company, "but
there'll be doin's this election! There'll be doin's! Watcha think,
Micky?"

"I think you need an interpreter, Fatty, when you try to talk with your
mouth full," replied O'Byrn. "Don't talk, Fatty. You sound like a dog
that's trying to breathe in July; you do, really. One of those
expectorating dogs."

"Gee! What's those?" demanded Fatty, helplessly. "Spitz!" replied Micky,
and dodged a crust launched by the justly indignant Glenwood.

"Cheese it, fellows," put in Mead. "About this election. Fusion's got no
chance now. Judge Boynton'll win in a walk."

"For how much?" in a flash. O'Byrn's hand was in his pocket.

"Well," remarked Mead, reflectively, "I'm not exactly lined with dough,
but I'll put an X on it. Have to stipulate that it's a futurity, though;
for, needless to say, I haven't as much as that in my clothes three
days after pay day."

"Neither have I," laughed O'Byrn. "This diggin' down was a bluff. But
I'll see your ten all right. This bum line of witnesses will take
notice. Loser touches someone to pay the winner. All fine 'nd dandy."

Mead acquiesced, albeit with an implied something of uncertainty in his
demeanor. The rotund Stearns voiced it in nervous words.

"Gee! Mead," he exclaimed, "you're a chump to bet your stuff on another
fellow's game."

"Go die somewhere, Fatty," suggested Micky. "There's no game yet, but,"
with a queer grin at Mead, "there's going to be before this thing's
over. Want to renig, Mead? Can if you want to."

"No!" indignantly rejoined Mead. "I'll see it through. If you really
have something in your Irish sleeve, O'Byrn, I'll bet it's worth the
money."

"Nothin' yet," murmured Micky, as they prepared to depart, "but I tell
you, boys, that sleeve's a Christmas stockin' just now, and I'm gettin'
eye-strain watchin' for Santa Claus."




CHAPTER XIV

A DISCREDITED HENCHMAN


Micky strolled into the Courier's local room one evening, and, after
hanging up his overcoat and hat, removed also his under coat and
unbuttoned his vest. He then leisurely detached his cuffs and rolled up
his shirt sleeves, to get arm-room, as he used to term it. Then, having
indulged a taste for preliminaries which he was fond of observing,
whenever he had the time, he sailed in. A half hour later he had
finished his task and turned in the copy. There was a temporary lull,
and O'Byrn leaned back in his chair, his hands clasped behind his red
head, and dreamily watched the rings of smoke wreathing upward from the
tip of his cigar.

"Wherever did you get a gash like that?" inquired a voice behind him,
and Micky felt a finger touch his wrist. Mead, who also chanced to be
disengaged at the moment, took an adjacent chair and stretched himself
out comfortably for a chat.

Micky lazily extended his right arm and bestowed a curious glance upon a
long, livid scar, just above the wrist. "Oh, that?" he answered. "That
was an accident. Got it when I was too young to remember. Beastly night,
eh?"

"Yes, trying to blow up a nasty rain, I guess. Where've you been
tonight?"

"Oh, out in society," grinned Micky. "Harkins sent me to do that Van
Courts' recep' 'nd ball. Careless servants, though. I was glad to get
away alive."

"Why?"

"Well, I was discreetly in the background, of course, and was edging
across to get a better view when I fell over a pile of things on the
floor that they'd failed to brush up. Hostess gave 'em the glacial eye."

"I should think she would," warmly commented Mead. "What was the stuff?"

"Why, a bunch of ultras had just been standing there," demurely
explained O'Byrn, "and I fell over the dropped r's, that's all."

Mead viewed him darkly. "You ought to be killed," he remarked. "Such
cheap and unseemly levity is unworthy of one who is pursuing this
honorable, elevating, expanding career of journalism." This with an
oratorical flourish.

A shadow of seriousness crept into O'Byrn's twinkling eyes. "Of course
you're in fun, in a way," he told Mead, "but, just the same, you're
inclined to take your 'mission' seriously. My boy, you're due to shed a
raft of illusions. You'll find this 'career,' as you call it, is a good
deal like a hobby horse. Pleasant motion, but doesn't land you anywhere.
There's nothin' to it. I heard you talking the other day about 'the
great equipment it gives a fellow for a start in life.' That's all right
if taken in time, like the measles, but let me tell you something. You
stick at this, and stick and stick, and by the time you're ready for
that start, you'll be backin' up.

"You were a cub a while ago, Mead, and you made good. Naturally you
feel good about that, for a lot of 'em don't. Well, you needn't feel
good. You've got the germ, and it's fatal. You're to be pitied, for
you're thoroughly _en rapport_ with the job."

O'Byrn had warmed to his subject; his cigar stub described wild
flourishes. "I knew a young fellow once, in the middle west, who went
into the reporting line. Brighter'n a dollar and full of ambition and
the opportunity hop. Tried hard, but hadn't the nose, couldn't make good
nohow. Old man called him up on the carpet one day. Old man went it for
a while and then the gosling got a chance for a squawk.

"'Why,' says he in an injured way, 'I cover my assignments.'

"'Oh, yes,' snaps the old man,--and he was one of the best in the
business,--'you're all right on the stereotype, tellin' the people what
they already know about. Any lunkhead can report a baby show. The
mothers are there to tell him about it. But that's only half the game.
The other and the hardest half is in diggin' out and tellin' 'em what
they don't know about. That's what you're for and it's where you fall
down.'

"Well, the old man fired him. He was lucky. He's gettin' the salary of
three of us now and he's gettin' it out of straight life. Manages a
district. The old man who fired him died a while ago. Next time my
friend passed through that town he stopped off, just to shed some tears
of gratitude on the old man's grave.

"Oh, you grin now, Mead, and you're thinkin' to yourself 'Old Carrots,
the senile cynic.' But just you stick at it, and fail to sidestep the
Juggernaut, and in years to come you'll remember the words your Uncle
Mike is now addressin' to you and you'll feel the same sentiment the
old farmer from up north wrote on the back of a check.

"Never heard of it? Well, it's true. Old fellow was from Clayville
Corners. Got a check one day for something. Never saw anything like that
before; always took his money straight. Someone told him to take it into
town and get it cashed at the bank. So he blows in and shoves the slip
in front of the cashier. Cashier says, 'You'll have to indorse this.'
Old man was rather rattled but stayed game. Took it over to the desk and
scribbled on the back this sentiment:

    "'i hartily Indors this Chek.'

"That'll be you, Mead, in the coming days. You'll think what Micky told
you and you'll heartily indorse. But it won't be checks. The only checks
you get in this cussed business are over-draws."

"Nice, roseate view you take of your calling," sarcastically remarked
Mead. "Why in thunder don't you get out of it?"

Micky's grin was illuminating and forgiving. "Because I can't do
anything else," he admitted frankly. "But you can. Why don't you? Try
politics. It's the graft these days. Then bimeby you can retire, like
Shaughnessy, and will never have to work anybody any more. But just you
stick at this newspaper stunt, and after a while you find, to your
surprise, that 'the zest and thrill of news gettin' which is the fillip
of the reporter's jaded life' is gettin' a dull edge. Of course, you're
older than you used to be, and that explains most things, includin' the
multiplyin' of troubles that come to you while you wait. The chiefest
one is in your speed. It's O. K. when you're young and your blood is
boundin'. You feel like that brute owned by the enthusiastic French
Canadian. He was workin' a horse trade, and says: 'Dat hoss, she trot
half-past two. He no trot half-past two, I give you to it!'

"Now, the trouble with the vet reporter is that by the time he gets to
an age that is considered the prime of life in any other line, why, he
can't half trot past anybody, and he gets scratched. And I think that
will hold you for a while, Mead. Think it over."

O'Byrn yawned, glanced at the clock, and rose. "Well," said he, airily,
"I'm off, don't you know, to see if I can find something to make me
forget that society shindy. Oh, ya-a-s! Bubbles! you rude fellah; there
now, Bubbles! Go 'way, Mead. You're not so bad, you know, but you don't
belong. Tra, la! old chap, be good. What a pity you have to work for a
living!" With which parting arrant nonsense O'Byrn considerately took
himself off.

Arrived at the street, Micky's jovial grin faded and he walked along
with a serious air that had been far more frequent with him of late.
There was a sober-sided Micky that few of his mates knew. Often now,
when the little Irishman was alone, the reckless light would fade in the
blue eyes, leaving them unwontedly serious; the jovial grin would quit
the freckled face, to be replaced by that pensive shadow that tells of
wistful, wondering speculation regarding the veiled mystery of futurity.
Such the spell of introspection that is cast when love comes to one,
leading to grave heart-searchings, to the tentative facing of one's
soul. There is as much of shadow as of sunlight in the path of true
love, but there is substance in the shadow.

Micky was walking swiftly along, oblivious to his animated
surroundings, when a touch upon an elbow arrested his attention. He
glanced up, somewhat bewildered, and stopped. One of Maisie's brothers,
Tom, was facing him.

"Hello, O'Byrn," abruptly remarked Muldoon. "Saw you passing me, lookin'
dreamy-eyed, so I stopped you. Thought you might want to know. Maisie's
sick."

"Sick!" echoed Micky, a scared look in his face. "Why, what--"

"Oh, don't worry like that." reassuringly. "We called in the doctor; he
says there's no danger. She'll be all right."

"Yes," Micky returned anxiously, "but what's the matter, man? Why, she
was all right Friday evening. I was there."

"Yes," returned her brother, "it came on real sudden. It's that fever
that's going around; she came down last night. But she's got it mild, so
don't you worry. It's too late now, she's asleep, but run in tomorrow
for a minute sometime, can't you? It'll do her good. And don't worry,
old man." With a hearty slap on Micky's shoulder Tom passed on.

Micky continued on his way, his heart heavy with the news. Of course,
she was not in danger, but illness in itself is depressing to the young.
They hate the sound of the word; the sight of suffering inspires in them
an odd, rebellious impatience. The sun is needed to brighten the gray
old world; why is it so often behind a cloud? "Poor little girl!"
murmured Micky, the tears starting to his eyes. Why, only last Friday
night she had been the picture of health and happiness, and they had sat
side by side on the little sofa and talked of their modest plans. Yes,
and he had run into the store the next day and chatted with her for a
moment. And now she lay sick and helpless at home. A great wave of
tenderness suffused O'Byrn's warm Irish heart. Would he call to see her
for a moment on the morrow? Would he?

Micky pressed on at a furious pace, impatiently winking smarting eyes,
puffing like a locomotive at a cigar whose end flared like a headlight.
For the moment he was oblivious to his surroundings, though hurrying
through a crowded, brilliantly lighted street. Mechanically he turned a
corner into a darker one. A moment more and he was recalled to earth by
a dry, remembered voice, a voice that broke disagreeably in upon his
reverie.

"Can you give me a light?" it inquired, as Micky halted. "You seem to
have enough."

Micky proffered his raging cigar and watched the man curiously as he
lighted it. Oddly enough, considering O'Byrn's wide acquaintance since
his brief stay in town, the two had never met. Under the dim radiance of
an adjacent old street lamp, Shaughnessy's face gleamed ghastly white,
the black moustache had an odd, limp droop. His weed lighted, he handed
Micky's cigar back with a slight nod of acknowledgment and was about to
turn away.

O'Byrn's deviltry, irrepressible and eternal, asserted itself. "You're
lookin' bad, Mr. Shaughnessy," he remarked with impudent solicitude.
"'Tain't good for you, this night air. Don't you go to them; you don't
have to. Make 'em come to you."

For once Shaughnessy's impassive mask was disturbed, which Micky noted
with impish satisfaction. To be sure, it was not much. Where many a face
would have been curiously distorted, the basilisk eyes of Shaughnessy
just widened and glared a moment, that was all. Then they narrowed and
became expressionless, while Shaughnessy deliberately removed his cigar
from his mouth and thoughtfully emitted a cloud of smoke.

"Who are you?" he inquired casually.

Micky had recourse to his card case. "Allow me," he remarked politely.

Shaughnessy glanced at it and thrust it in his vest pocket. "I've heard
of you," he acknowledged. "Fine night, eh? Good evening." He moved
leisurely away. O'Byrn hailed him and he turned.

"I haven't one of your cards, Mr. Shaughnessy," suggested Micky,
grinning wickedly.

Shaughnessy vouchsafed him a slight, sneering smile. "I don't think you
need it," he retorted, "but I'm glad, I'm sure, that you gave me yours."
He passed on and turned the corner.

Micky was a veteran newsgetter, which means that he was also a good
detective. Wary as Shaughnessy was, he could not have known that he was
being shadowed, though O'Byrn noticed him several times casting
apprehensive glances to the rear. He smiled grimly at the implied
tribute to his reputation and discreetly kept out of sight. In the
meantime he had necessarily dropped some distance behind the boss,
though carefully following him as he traversed successive streets.
Suddenly, however, he turned sharply at a cross-alley, and when O'Byrn,
hurrying his pace, reached there, Shaughnessy was nowhere to be seen.

Micky stood perplexed, cursing softly. He hurried to the end of the
alley to Lawrence Street and looked up and down it, without result. He
walked aimlessly here and there about the section, but no glad sight of
Shaughnessy rewarded his keen eyes.

After some little time, however, O'Byrn saw a familiar figure crossing
Lawrence Street, a block from the point where the alley intersected. The
Irishman was instantly alert, for the man was former Alderman Goldberg.
"Gad!" muttered Micky, "the woods seem to be full of 'retired'
politicians." Gaining the opposite side of the street, Goldberg turned
west and walked about two blocks, with O'Byrn discreetly behind, across
the way. Suddenly Goldberg disappeared within a doorway. Micky chuckled
softly.

"Up over Hogan's, eh?" he muttered. "So that's the trysting place." He
must investigate, surely, but not just now. Perhaps there were other
birds of the sinister brood to arrive. O'Byrn, with the canny discretion
born of long reportorial experience, lurked for the present in a
shadowed doorway. In a little while his caution was justified, for there
arrived simultaneously at the "trysting place" the lanky Dick Peterson
and the rotund Willie Shute, known to Micky for the precious pair of
political rascals they were. "That fake convention! Oh, what a bluff!"
breathed the Irishman, with a definite admiration in his subdued tones.
One could honestly admire a masterly _coup_ like that, nor could he
withhold a certain tribute to the ability of the scoundrel responsible
for it. Shaughnessy was a genius, burrowing in the dark places; where
the searching sunlight would have been fatal.

Micky waited a little longer, but the circle was evidently complete.
They would not naturally keep the boss waiting long, for O'Byrn made no
doubt that he was with them. The Irishman was fired with an intense
desire to hear that conference. Already he knew that Shaughnessy was
there, and matters were proceeding under the same masterly hand as of
yore; only it was "the hidden hand" now, and all the more deadly for
that reason. O'Byrn was convinced that he ought to be an unnoted auditor
of that meeting, though he knew there were difficulties in the way. It
was not probable that Hogan neglected precautions against any possible
disturbance of these little conferences, for it was a natural
supposition that he had his orders to that effect.

However, nothing was to be gained by standing and speculating about it.
So Micky, with sundry unspoken prayers for immunity from a broken head,
crossed the street and approached the doorway. He opened the door
cautiously and slipped inside. By a single gas light, turned religiously
low, he saw the white aproned form of a waiter standing at the head of
the flight of stairs. In that moment the man started down stairs.

The way to the cafe was through a long, dark passage, at the end of
which the dim gas light did not penetrate. In an instant the wily O'Byrn
had retreated into this passage, where he flattened against the wall.
The sleeve of the waiter brushed his body as that worthy passed on into
the cafe. A gust of boisterous talk and tipsy laughter sounded from the
saloon as the door was opened. Then it was closed, and Micky, without a
second's hesitation, made for the stairs and crept softly up, trusting
to luck.

He heard a murmur of voices from the larger of the two rooms that faced
a narrow hall, which in turn looked out upon a side street through its
two small windows. Between the two rooms there was a narrow passage,
terminating in a flight of steep stairs which led down into Hogan's
kitchen. These stairs were seldom used. The building, an architectural
anomaly in the first place, had been further mangled by the odd ideas of
Hogan.

Micky slipped around into this friendly little passageway just as the
waiter came up stairs with a loaded tray. Micky heard him knock, enter
the room, and shortly return. To his disgust the Irishman failed to hear
the waiter's descending footsteps. Evidently he was supposed to stand
guard and see that the coast was kept clear.

Micky swore silently. Then he made a discovery which filled him with
glee. The light streamed from the all-important room through an aperture
high in the wall; evidently a disused stovepipe hole, which Hogan had
carelessly forgotten to cover after he put in his furnace. More than
this, Micky noted, in the dim light of other gas jets in the hall
outside, that directly under this hole stood a small but substantial
table, on exceptionally high legs.

To noiselessly gain the top of the table occupied but an instant for the
agile Irishman. His eager, freckled face was thrust close to the
observatory. He had a swift glimpse of that precious group, the charmed
circle complete, and then occurred a thing that froze his blood.

Suddenly Goldberg, Goldberg of the illimitable brow, sprang to his feet
with shaking fist and crimsoned face. He extended his arm; the swollen
fist resolved itself into a single accusing finger, pointed straight at
O'Byrn. Goldberg's little pig eyes shot fire, he glared murderously at
the stove pipe hole. "Oh, you spy! you damned spy!" he yelled. Micky
waited to hear no more.

He gained the floor at a jump and swung around the corner. The
unsuspecting waiter stood directly between him and the front stairs.
Micky lowered his head and charged like a lively little bull. The dazed
waiter crashed to the floor and Micky gained the bottom of the stairs in
three bounds.

In that very instant, however, the sound of a loud commotion, a volley
of curses, came from above. Instead of gaining the street, O'Byrn
instinctively retreated into the dark passage between the stairs and the
cafe, where he crouched and waited. The next moment, with a succession
of bumps, some object came thudding down the stairs and reached the
bottom with a deep groan. There was a rush of feet on the landing above,
eager to follow.

In a flash O'Byrn had sprung forward, turning off the single gas jet,
flinging the door wide open. Then, as a second heavy body came tumbling
down the stairs, evidently through a stumble in the darkness, O'Byrn
stooped, and gathering a limp, senseless form in his arms, gained the
street. Dragging his burden, he wheeled into the adjoining alley. He
heard swift footsteps in the street. Goldberg hurried by, limping and
cursing. He it was who had fallen down stairs.

Micky chuckled. "'Twasn't me they were after, at all," he muttered. Then
he bent low, gazing sharply into the white face of his senseless burden.
He gave a start of surprise.

It was Slade.




CHAPTER XV

USEFUL INFORMATION


O'Byrn's eyes glistened. Here were possibilities, to be sure, but the
first thing to do was to get out of that quarter, which might be too
warm for comfort in a few minutes. Even as the reflection struck him,
Micky backed close against the wall, in the deepest shadows, as a man
rushed past him through the alley. It was Dick Peterson. The whole gang
must be out looking for Slade. To add to the discomfort of the
situation, the weather made good its threat of many hours' standing and
it began to rain. Slade lay inert, still unconscious from the fall.
Micky scratched his head in deep perplexity. He had no intention of
leaving the fellow, but what should he do with him?

Fortune was kind. At that moment a cab swung into the alley from
Lawrence Street at a leisurely pace. The driver was evidently taking a
short cut to more travelled thoroughfares. O'Byrn halted him and invoked
his assistance in loading Slade into the vehicle. "My friend's drunk,"
he laconically explained, to which the cabby grunted a gruff assent.

Slade had recovered his jarred senses by the time the cab arrived at a
point near Micky's lodging, and the Irishman prudently stopped the
driver, and paying him, dismissed him. It would never do to leave a
clear trail for Shaughnessy's gang, should they chance to stumble upon
it at all. He asked the still dazed Slade to wait for him a few minutes
in an adjacent drug store while he hurried over to the city hall, which
was near at hand, and telephoned the Courier office, informing Mr.
Harkins that he had a chance for a future "beat" that would have to be
improved at once, and he wouldn't be back. "All right, keep at work on
it. We won't need you," Harkins telephoned, and Micky rejoined Slade.

He piloted Slade to his lodgings, took him to his room, lighted his gas
heater and the two jets and installed his guest in the big easy chair
which the room boasted. He took the rocker himself, drawing it
confidentially close to Slade's chair. He then produced cigars, holding
a match for Slade to light his weed. "Smoke up, old man," remarked
Micky, cordially. "It'll be comfortably warm here in a few minutes.
Stretch out and pull yourself together. You got a nasty fall." Slade
smiled slightly, without words, and arranged himself luxuriously in the
big chair, puffing thoughtfully at his weed. A pleasant glow stole
through the room. Micky, also puffing methodically, was silent as his
companion, philosophically waiting for the spirit to move. Cautiously
watching Slade, he was gratified to see a sullen, smouldering fire in
the queer black eyes, ordinarily as indifferent as a Chinaman's. Slade
would evidently be in a confidential mood in a few moments, and Micky
could well afford to wait.

Not many newspaper men could have expected Nick Slade, accredited heeler
for the Shaughnessy gang, to wax confidential, under any circumstances,
to a representative of the press. His very presence at that moment, in
the room of a reporter of the Courier, of all papers, was anomalous. But
O'Byrn was shrewd. He had learned early that success for the reporter on
a daily newspaper depends on his being all things to all men. Tact is
the little key that unlocks all doors. A hundred different plans of
campaign are needed for a hundred different men, yet every man must be
met on a broad and common field of friendliness. Anything short of that
curtails the reporter's field of usefulness. One shorter sighted than
Micky would perhaps have avoided making Slade's acquaintance in the
beginning, on the ground that he was not a respectable person. To be
sure he was not. Slade himself would be the last to question the
impeachment. Because of this very lack of respectability, Slade's good
graces were valuable to Micky, for a large proportion of the news that
the public revels in is garnered from the ranks of the non-respectable.
There is little in the life of your ordinary, respectable citizen to
keep the typesetters busy, for there is nothing sensational in virtue
unless it be possessed by a politician. Then it is inexplicable. But the
record of the ordinary esteemed citizen can usually be summed up in the
horns of life's trilemma: birth, marriage and death, unless, indeed, he
excels at golf. The newspapers still devote considerable space to it.

Slade knew the men who made much of the real news of the town, the news
with fat head-lines. To be sure, many of them figured in it unwillingly,
but that was a minor consideration, for their doings often made and sold
extras. Chance had thrown Slade in Micky's way early in the Irishman's
career in the town, and the reporter's trained journalistic sense told
him that Slade's confidence would be valuable. So it had been. The
episode in Goldberg's saloon, when Slade evaded wrath that fell upon the
luckless head of O'Byrn, had not ended their acquaintance. Micky had
found occasion to do Slade some good turns since then. And now
Slade,--from ambuscade, to be sure, but none the less effectively,--was
destined to reciprocate tenfold.

Slade had been a heeler for the gang. It was not an important post,
affording a pose in the limelight, but that fact had its compensations.
Evidently Slade, in trying, perhaps, to fit himself surreptitiously for
larger responsibilities, had come to grief. And, as Micky watched him,
smoking in the big chair, he noted a fire of sullen resentment kindling
in Slade's eyes.

"Say, old man," inquired Slade suddenly, "where'd you pick me up
tonight? How'd you happen to connect with me, anyway?"

Micky grinned. "Why, I was up to the same game you were, I guess," he
explained. "Shaughnessy passed me tonight, and, though I'd never met
him, I couldn't help throwin' the con' into him a little, just for luck.
I'd seen some things, you know, and I guess he was next to what I was
drivin' at, all right. But he never turned a hair and went on, with me
doin' a quick sneak after him. I missed him finally, but some of his
gang blew along, and after a while I was up stairs in Hogan's, perched
on a table and rubberin' through a hole in the wall. All of a sudden up
jumps Goldberg, yellin' something about a spy, and I thought I was
copped for fair. I was down stairs in three shakes, and I went through a
waiter like a halfback to do it. I was just about to breathe the open
when you bumped along down. You were dead to the world when I dragged
you out, I guess, and I kept you out of sight of the gang,--which was
looking for you, my boy,--till I got the cab. And here you are.
Goldberg's as good a bouncer as his man Mulligan, ain't he?"

"Goldberg?" echoed Slade. "Nit, young feller, he never touched me. They
were all grabbin' for me at once, and I shook the whole bunch, just as I
did in that session at Goldberg's. I wound around like a gimlet for a
minute and I was goin' some when I went through the door. Then," in a
tone of deep disgust, "I had to miss my bearin's, of course, and when I
brought my hoof down for the first stair I must have hit about the last
one, I guess. Anyway, the lights went out." He shook his head
mournfully, while O'Byrn chuckled.

"Don't you mind," said he soothingly, "Goldberg got a worse one than
you. He bumped along down after you, and afterward he was hoppin' around
on one leg lookin' for Nicky, who was just then safe in the arms of
Micky. And then along blew the dear old cab. I told the cabby you were
drunk, you know."

"Oh, you did, did you?" without enthusiasm. "No such luck this time. Oh,
it's all right; it was a good bluff. Now about the rough-house. It was a
funny stunt, your happenin' to be there at the same time I was. You've
got your nerve with you, all right. As for yours truly, I'd been there
so often before, without any trouble, that I must have got careless.
Anyway, their talk was interesting and I shoved my face out from behind
the sideboard a little too far, and up jumps that bald-headed dog of a
Goldberg. And now my goose is cooked."

He sat silent for a few moments, moodily puffing his cigar and scowling
blackly. O'Byrn critically watched him, without words. The sullen glow
returned to Slade's eyes, his sallow cheeks flushed slightly. Then, with
a savage oath, he leaped to his feet, facing the waiting Irishman.

"See here!" he exclaimed fiercely, "I owe you for more than one good
turn, and I guess if you hadn't happened to be on deck tonight those
dogs would have killed me. You're a good feller and they're a bunch of
yellow curs. I've worked for 'em for all I was worth for a long while,
done dirty work for 'em, and what have I got? Just promises and a run
around the rim, that's all, when I've got enough in me to be helpin' to
work the calliope in the inside. And they know it, too,--they know I
ain't no fool. Many's the time has Dick Peterson, the rotten liar, said
to me: 'Slade, my boy, you're the stuff; we're goin' to take care of
you.' Promises, promises to burn! And it's all I've had.

"Well, that's the way it went, while they kept on playin' me for a
sucker. Many's the job I've done for Peterson that he didn't have the
sand for to do himself. I was always willin'." Micky suppressed a smile
at the injured sorrow in Slade's tones. The ex-heeler shrugged his
shoulders wearily and resumed his seat. The savagery had departed from
his demeanor, replaced by an air of dogged malice.

"Why, that gang of lepers," he resumed impressively, "that bunch of
hard-hearted slobs would have dumped me in a minute, after that little
scrape me and you was mixed up in at Goldberg's, if it hadn't been for
Peterson, and he ain't used me right to any extent since then, either.
But if it hadn't been for him I'd have got t'run down then, with never a
thought for what I'd done for 'em. You're always pure wool while you can
be used, then you're cheap crash; remember that, my boy. I was kin' o'
hangin' on by my teeth, though, till tonight. Now it's some other burg
for mine, or likely get killed. Well, that's all right, too. They're
racin' in other burgs as well as this, and I guess Slade can make a few
other little pick-ups, too, just to keep the wolf away." He smiled
cunningly.

"But before I take the choo-choos out," he continued, his eyes alive
with malice as he bent toward Micky, "there's a score to settle with
this lovely old Shaughnessy gang that I'm thinkin' will jar more than
one of 'em clear behind the bars. You know this Shaughnessy. He's a deep
one, though I notice you was onto him the very day of the convention.
Nobody knows what he's drivin' at except his own little ring, the ring
that everyone in this buncoed town, barrin' me and you and a mighty few
others, thinks has turned him down. Turned him down!" Slade laughed
dryly. "Why, he's got every mother's son of 'em by the neck; could jail
every cursed one of 'em and crawl out of the muss himself. Oh, I believe
he could, he's the devil himself.

"But there's one that's fooled him," exultantly, "and he won't know how
much till election day. Sure, they caught me tonight, but do you think
for a minute they'll find out that I've been attendin' their devilish
little seances for months, unbeknown to 'em? Well, I have. I was at the
meetin' that decided this whole funny programme that is givin' Fusion
black eyes every minute, and Fusion would have won out in a canter if it
had anyone else than this devil of a Shaughnessy to buck against. I was
at that meetin', and I thought I knew a thing or two, but say, feller,
the nerve of that proposition got my alley. When Shaughnessy sprung it
on the bunch I came near dyin' prematoorly on the spot by wantin' to
jump out from behind the sideboard and tellin' Shaughnessy he was a
gilt-edged dandy; which he is, if he ain't got no soul. 'But,' says the
gang, when he sprung it, 'it won't work. They won't follow us when we
talk of throwin' you down. The party'll get hacked to pieces in its own
convention.' 'Gentlemen,' says he, 'I never mixed with the hoi-polloi
anyway, didn't have to. You have. They don't like me and they do like
you. Work this thing slick, as I tell you to, and you'll have 'em all
marking time to your music.' And it was so. Remember the convention? The
reformers thought it meant a clean bill; the grafters thought it would
be a gang more lavish than Shaughnessy had been. Oh, it was a lovely
move. And he's on top yet, and they don't know it."

He gave Micky a lingering look. "I'm for gettin' even," he said. "You've
been trying to get onto the trail ever since the convention; you've had
your suspicions. I saw you myself the other night; walked from
Shaughnessy's office back of you, after that old whitewashed graveyard
of a nominee for mayor had left there. I was there, just as I'd been at
others, though Mr. Shaughnessy never invited me. Of course, they're
careful about windows, etc., but I can always make good somehow on a
still hunt. What do I know? I know the whole rotten business. The circle
always goes into particulars and there have been some beautiful
give-and-takes between Shaughnessy and old Graveyard-Whiskers. Whiskers
don't want to stand, not for a minute, you know, but Shaughnessy holds
him to the gaff because he's _respectable_." This with a grim laugh.
"Shaughnessy got his hooks on him years ago; it's a funny story, I
guess. The old man hates to give up living decent; he knows if he's
elected it'll be the worst administration of graft this city or any
other ever saw. He can't help himself; Shaughnessy's claws are in him."

Micky was bending forward. Imagined possibilities were assuming definite
shape. "Is it Consolidated Gas?" he asked, eagerly.

"Consolidated Gas!" Slade echoed. "Why, son, that's only the beginning.
It's a long, hard story, a bigger one than you'll want to believe, but I
know where you can get the proofs for it. I've been busy for a long
time. When I saw the gang wasn't goin' to do anything for me, I began to
find out about things on my own hook, and I've got a way of doin' it and
I remember what I hear. When this thing was over and Fusion was knocked
out, I was goin' to diplomatically introduce myself into a better thing,
and then I'd have got it. But that's all changed now. When I remember
that those lepers I've done so much for would have liked to murder me
tonight, I get hell-hot. I want to see 'em downed now. I'm tired of the
rotten town anyway. Now, I put you on, see? You have to do the work, for
I've got to keep out of sight. 'Twon't be safe for me to be floatin'
around the old diggin's, for I'm a 'traitor' now, you know, and a 'dirty
spy.' But don't you care, it's a rich thing for you. You'll be at the
top of the newspaper heap. I'll stay around here on the q. t. long
enough to see the fun, and then it's me quietly out. There's an Indian
streak in me, I guess, and it's doing double duty just now." His
malevolent face looked it.

For the next hour Micky listened to a recital that filled him with
gaping amazement at a revelation of municipal iniquity, spreading to the
State-house and even beyond, that was undreamed of by the general
public. It thrilled him with the lust to secure as big, pulsing,
astounding chapters in a vital news story as were ever written. At the
close, and when some talk had been devoted to his plan of procedure,
Slade arose to depart. "I've got some friends, in a quiet place, that
won't give me away," he announced.

Micky accompanied him to the front door. "Good night, Santa Claus," he
said, with twinkling eyes, and Slade, somewhat mystified, unobtrusively
departed.




CHAPTER XVI

HIS BETTER SIDE


When he had seen Slade safely off, Micky returned to the office and
reported to Harkins, receiving a late assignment of a night police story
which they desired "fixed up" in the style which was peculiarly O'Byrn's
own. He contented himself just now with telling Harkins that he had been
after something which promised well, but "wasn't ripe enough yet to
spring." He felt that the thing was so surprisingly big that it would be
better not to mention it officially till he could be sure of being able
to secure it. Slade's narrative had opened up thrilling possibilities;
it remained for O'Byrn to secure the proofs before he could venture to
say anything, much less to write a single line. This would take hard
work and subtlety, but Micky looked forward confidently to the prospect
of scoring the most brilliant _coup_ in the history of newspaperdom in
that town.

It would have to be done quickly, too, for the time was growing short.
The Courier, and the papers which united with it in the support of
Fusion, were pounding away on a forlorn hope, thanks to Shaughnessy's
masterly checkmate. They were confined to inveighing against the past;
which was black enough, to be sure. But the Democracy, having apparently
reformed from within, was evidently preparing for a regenerated future.
This called back many who had been temporarily alienated, and Fusion's
chances daily grew slimmer. If the proof could be adduced for Slade's
revelations, O'Byrn knew that a very simoon of public wrath would at the
eleventh hour sweep over Shaughnessy and his crew. His eyes sparkled.
The simoon should be forthcoming.

His work kept him late, and the gray dawn was breaking when he walked
wearily back to his lodgings and tumbled into bed. It was long ere he
could sleep, for the glittering possibilities of that story whirled
through his brain. At last, however, he fell into slumber that was
disturbed by dreams in which he engaged continuously in fantastic
warfare with Shaughnessy, and in which he continually got the worst of
it. It was in the nature of a relief to Micky, on awaking about noon, to
reflect a little upon the good old adage that dreams go by contraries.

Having had breakfast at an hour even unfashionably late, Micky sauntered
over to the office. He moved with unwonted deliberation, for this was to
be his night off. He had thought many times of Maisie, who was ill, and
had decided that late in the afternoon would be the best time to make
the call her brother had suggested. He must kill a little time till
then. So he took his way instinctively to the office, being one of those
unquiet newspaper spirits that hover uneasily about the hive, even when
they have a brief breathing space in which to drone a little.

Now that the first shock of the announcement of the girl's illness was
over, Micky viewed the situation with more composure. Her brother had
said it was not serious, and Micky knew that the fever to which Maisie
had fallen a victim, and which was quite prevalent in the city, existed
in a mild form. She would be out in a few days, but--ah! it was too bad,
anyway. Micky sought indignantly to blink away the moisture that
treacherously gathered in his eyes.

Reaching the office, he hung around aimlessly for a while, watching the
rest of them work. He was more silent than usual and made rather brief
replies to their greetings and subsequent comments. It was rather odd to
see him mooning in this way, and they conspired together to "jounce" him
out of it.

It chanced that a certain old gentleman from a near-by village was
prowling about the office that afternoon. He was a relative of the
business manager, who had asked the boys up stairs to "tell him
about things." As he was of a very curious turn of mind, and very
unsophisticated to boot, the boys soon saw they were in for it. They
spied Micky, moodily gazing out of the window, and swiftly hatched a
plan whereby the venerable visitor was soon introduced to Micky with the
understanding that O'Byrn should "put him next."

Micky would not allow his mates, who hovered near in expectation of the
fun, the satisfaction of any visible annoyance on his part. He grinned
affably at the aged seeker after knowledge, and ceremoniously drew up a
chair. "I can tell you all about it easier than I can show you," he
explained innocently, then launched forth.

In ten minutes he had told the visitor more about the newspaper business
than there really is. "Oh, what a pipe!" enthusiastically whispered the
delighted listeners, whose presence Micky minded not at all. He dwelt
particularly and pathetically upon the amount of work which is expected
from a newspaper man by his unfeeling editors. Not content with
ascribing to the luckless reporter a stint of forty-eight hours' work in
every twenty-four, he calmly outlined an imaginary daily programme for
himself that staggered even the credulous old gentleman.

"But, young man," said he vaguely, when Micky had finished and sat
regarding him with owlish gravity, "what--er--what do you do in your
spare time?"

The boys, knowing what weakness was Micky's crowning handicap, were in a
position to appreciate the reply, which might have somewhat puzzled the
old gentleman.

"My spare time?" mused Micky. "Well, let me see; what do I do in my
spare time? Oh, yes," with a relieved expression, "to be sure. In my
spare time I hunt for another job." And he walked out, followed by a
roar of laughter in which the bewildered old gentleman did not join.

"What's the matter with me? I'm gettin' to be a woman!" muttered Micky a
few moments later, as he turned southward from the avenue to go to
Maisie's. For Micky had caught himself, to his disgust, bestowing
remorseful thought upon the bewildered old gentleman. Why should Micky
have "strung" him, why have made him the sport of his mates? Had he not
gray hairs, were not his years of eld?

Now ordinarily these considerations would have troubled Micky not at
all, and he might readily be pardoned his dismay at evidences of the
growth of a crop of nice scruples, entirely new and perplexing. O'Byrn
was not used to the subtleties of conscience. It was not so long ago
that he could have dismissed the thought of the gaping old fellow with
the moment of parting. But now the wondering blue eyes, the blank old
face, dismayed at the concerted burst of shrill laughter, troubled
O'Byrn. It would not have done so in former days; why now?

Why, it was the girl, of course. Micky's freckled face softened, his
eyes grew wistful as the explanation occurred to him. Could he not
trace, in a thousand and one little ways, a change in his life since she
came into it? Assuredly, and for the better. Micky acknowledged frankly
to himself that his love for her, and hers for him, was Christianizing
him; not in a concrete sense, to be sure, for O'Byrn's thoughts were
little concerned with religion, as such. Thrown upon his own resources
at an early age, he was essentially a world-product; but now, through
this love for a girl,--a new experience for him,--the little Irishman
was undergoing a refining process that surprised even himself. No
startling change was there, but in a multitude of little ways was shown
the gentle influence of this new element in Micky's life. More of
tenderness; more potent impulses to kindliness; free-flowing charity
toward all. For, in the beatific dawn of love, is a summons for the best
in poor, dross-ridden human nature to arise; and, at least temporarily,
the happy lover radiates peace and good will toward all mankind.

So Micky, sauntering thoughtfully along, continued superfluously to
reflect upon his irreverence to the poor old man,--who probably had not
minded it half as much as O'Byrn did,--until the recurrent thoughts of
Maisie banished the incident from his mind. He was dancing with her at
the Ironworkers' ball, he sat with her in the little parlor, he heard
the sweet voice of her--and it was with a distinct sense of bewilderment
that he awoke to find himself halted mechanically before the little
house in which she lay.

Advancing doubtfully, half fearfully, he rang the bell. The door opened
and Maisie's mother greeted him. No, she said, Maisie was not seriously
ill, was quite comfortable. She had been asking for him, would be glad
he had come. Indeed, said Mrs. Muldoon, she had been wondering if he
would come.

"Come?" echoed Micky, as he followed her in. "Come? Why, I've been
thinkin' of her ever since I heard it. Gee! I'm glad she's feelin' so
well. Hello, Terence!" He clutched playfully, in a rush of relieved
feeling, at the thick thatch of the youngest Muldoon, who stood agape in
the doorway, eyeing him. Terence grinned and took to his heels.

Maisie's mother ushered Micky upstairs. A light streamed through a
partially opened door at the end of the hall. It was from Maisie's room,
and Micky entered slowly, timidly,--as a devotee would approach a
shrine.

As it had been through a mist, for the blood rushed tumultuously to his
head, he saw her sweet face, radiant with welcome and love for him; saw
the little white hands, eagerly outstretched toward him. In an instant
they were lost to sight within his trembling own; he bent over her,
murmuring broken words, with an odd choke in his throat and big tears
gathering in his eyes. He winked them indignantly, strove to clear his
burred throat. The attempt ended dismally in a strangling gasp.

The girl laughed tremulously; but the tears, summoned by the sight of
the lad's emotion, were very near her own eyes. "Why, Micky!" she said
softly. "What's the matter? Why, I'm not really sick, you know; that
is, not bad. Only--"

"Yes, little girl, I know," he interrupted, recovering himself. "I
didn't mean to go up in the air like that, honest I didn't. But seein'
you laid up like this, why, it just hit me where I live, that's all."
His lip quivered.

"There, there!" Maisie's mother, good old soul, was patting him on his
meagre shoulder. "Of course it hit ye where ye live; in yer warm Irish
heart, to be sure. But ye needn't worry, for the doctor says Maisie has
a mild case and will be out soon. Well, I'll leave ye now, she's been
lookin' for ye. Of course, ye can't stay long, for the doctor says she's
got to be quiet. But have a little chat wid her, an' I'm glad ye came
up, me boy." And she bustled out, radiating hearty, wholesome, everyday
motherliness.

For some moments after she had gone the boy and girl were silent. O'Byrn
had drawn a chair close to the small white bed and sat quietly, her hand
in his. It was hot, the little hand, and fevered roses bloomed in her
soft cheeks. Her beautiful eyes, alight with joy at his coming, gazed
happily into his own for a moment, then closed, a little wearily, as she
lay content.

Softly pressing the little answering hand, Micky looked dreamily about
the room. It spoke eloquently of her, small and modest and instinct with
peaceful purity. It was appointed simply in white, from the pretty
curtains at the two small windows to dresser and bureau and quaint
old-fashioned chairs. On a small stand a lamp burned dimly, for the
outer dusk had turned into early autumn night. The tiny clock struck the
half-hour.

Her eyes opened. "I'm glad you're here, Micky," she said softly. "I've
been hopin' you'd come. I hate to lie here all day long. 'Tisn't
natural," with a rueful laugh. "But I don't want you to feel bad, Micky.
You don't need to, I'm all right."

"I know you are, girl," he answered heartily. "But it struck me all of a
heap, somehow, seeing you stretched out like this. I knew you would be
laid up, of course; but, don't you know, you can think about a thing all
right, but it's different when you actually run up against it."

She laughed gaily. "Does anyone else say things just like you?" she
wondered. "That sounds just like your dear old slangy self, Micky. But
anyway, you hit the nail on the head, every time."

"And drive it through." He grinned joyfully at her. "Talk some more like
that, Maisie," he urged her. "You sound like yourself. Oh, we'll have
you on your pins in no time."

"You bet!" She smiled back at him. "Oh, I hadn't ought to complain, I
know. Others are having it worse than me. There's poor Julia Orr, worked
in the store with me once. She died yesterday--"

"Don't, Maisie!" His voice was unsteady. "Don't speak of dying--anybody!
I can't stand it! I hate the thought of it!"

"Why, Micky!" Her blue eyes were solemn. "We all die, don't we? You've
known it almost since you were born. You've got to get used to it."

He forced a smile. "Well, we won't talk about it now," he declared.
"It's depressing. How'd you like your flowers?"

"Oh!" she cried, in distress. "And I meant to thank you for 'em when
you first came in, and I forgot it. You ought to feel complimented. You
drove 'em out of my mind. Bring 'em here."

"Match the room," he commented, as he complied. She smiled assent, and,
selecting one of the white roses, raised herself upon her pillows and
pinned it upon his coat lapel. "There!" said she, admiring the effect.
"You'll do, now."

Again his wide grin cleft his freckled face. "The whole conservatory
wouldn't help much," he observed.

"'Tis a homely boy you picked out, Maisie."

"My boy is good enough for me," she returned gently, "as long as he
keeps on trying, and does the best he can."

His face grew shadowed. "That's just it, girl," he said, rather sadly.
"Someone said once that 'the best is bad enough,' and if that's so, what
of my worst?"

"Your worst is for you to fight," answered this young sibyl. "Your worst
is never as bad as it seems to you, just as long as you keep on fightin'
it. And you will, Micky, won't you?" Her arms were stretched impulsively
toward him.

He caught her hands, his eyes burning. "Till hell freezes over!" he told
her, grimly. "Oh, excuse me!" he added confusedly. "I didn't mean--"

"Never mind, Micky, never mind!" she told him, with a laugh in her eyes.
"I know how you feel."

"Yes, I guess you do!" he muttered. "If I could only blot out some
things--if I'd been different from the beginning--if I'd had some
chance--if I amounted to something now--ah! dreams--dreams!"

"Keep on dreaming, Micky," she said softly. "They'll take you on the
right road--you're on it now--and they'll come true!"

There was a hesitant step outside. He arose, bending and taking her in
his arms.

"I hope--I guess--I'm on the right road," he breathed. "And you've shown
me the way, little girl; you have, for fair. Well, I must be going, I
hear your mother outside. I've stayed too long now; I mustn't tire you.
Well, good night, dear."

He withdrew, to walk home with the dear shrined image of her in his
swelling heart; with her tender words of faith in him to summon a maze
of happy dreams.




CHAPTER XVII

THE COUP IN SIGHT


The succeeding fortnight found the Fusionists much exercised in mind. Do
what they could, the trend was steadily, and with gathering impetus, the
other way; the way of the devil, as the Fusion leaders firmly believed,
but they could not induce the balance of voting power to think likewise.
With the election now but a few days off, the chances for the Reform
ticket looked hopeless.

"Oh!" groaned Colonel Westlake, in a conversation with the Courier's
managing editor one evening, "if only we could nail 'em somewhere! But
there was never a time when everything was locked up as it is now. You
can't get anything. We've whaled all the chaff out of the old straw, but
it doesn't do any good. It's a different proposition from what it looked
to be in the first place, isn't it? I'm convinced, though, that if we
could only dig up what's beneath the surface on this deal, we'd win out
yet, late as it is. It's a forlorn hope, but everybody must keep his
eyes open, that's all. I'll tell you one thing, the man that happened to
turn the trick would have no occasion to regret it, and don't you forget
it!"

Unknown to the Colonel, as it was unknown also to the managing editor
and to Harkins, the man who was to turn the trick was steadily forging
ahead in the process. Micky, however, had kept his own counsel. This
was not a matter to be bawled from the house-tops, or even whispered in
secret, until the moment came in which he might confidently warn his
superiors to prepare to exploit the story. The task was one to be
prosecuted with infinite caution, and he was pursuing it alone. It would
be time to speak of it when he had it so flanked by facts, and fortified
by proof, that the town should read it aghast and rally at the eleventh
hour to save itself.

Meanwhile O'Byrn was not idle. He had already satisfied himself, by
actual proof, of the value of Slade's tips. The time spent by that
worthy in subterranean research had evidently been well expended. There
was, clinched and ready for publication, much that was startling. The
information had been gained, moreover, from various sources involving
difficulties in handling, yet Micky had proceeded thus far without
causing a ripple of uneasiness in the turbid waters, and the knaves
whose undoing he sought were in blissful ignorance of the formidable net
that was closing about them. The layman will wonder how this could be,
but the trained newspaper man will readily understand how a "star"
worker like O'Byrn, gifted with far more than ordinary subtlety, could
accomplish a result which a good reporter, in less degree perhaps, has
frequently to negotiate in his arduous calling.

The crowning fact, however, must be nailed home before the Irishman
could spring his story; the fact to which all other things led and upon
which they were dependent. The sublimely audacious hoax of the
Democratic convention, the spectacle of hordes of unconscious puppets of
Shaughnessy in the background, the exposure of masterly effrontery
hitherto unparalleled in the history of political bossism; these were
the culminating, dramatic features of the story, without which it would
be as Samson shorn of power. To use these features, and invest them with
facts to insure public credence, a difficult proposition presented
itself. Judge Boynton must be revealed to the people as he had been,
and, no matter how unwillingly, in case of his election would have to be
again; an abject tool of Shaughnessy's ring.

Slade and O'Byrn both knew that the Democratic candidate for the
mayoralty was running unwillingly; that he revolted from the ignoble
part he would be forced to play. They knew also that he was compelled to
"stand the gaff," as Slade expressed it, through some sinister, secret
hold which Shaughnessy had upon him. But what was this hold? Whatever it
was, upon its revelation rested the whole superstructure of O'Byrn's
story. The Democratic party had nominated for the mayoralty a jurist of
high reputation, during his years upon the bench, and in his retirement
the recipient of general public esteem. Micky realized fully that an
attack, through mere inference of wrong-doing, upon such a man, would be
not only libelous but abortive in its effect upon the public. The
people, judging from externals, looked upon the candidate as a true,
untrammeled reformer. Micky knew that he was,--perhaps originally by
choice and now assuredly of necessity,--a servile tool of the most
corrupt political ring in the country; but the public statement of the
Irishman to that effect would have to be backed up by incontrovertible
proof.

It was truly a formidable difficulty, and one that O'Byrn chafed under
as the swift days passed, bringing the election uncomfortably close,
with not an effective blow as yet to stay the victorious progress of the
"regenerated" Democracy. Micky had exerted himself to the utmost,
continuously yet cautiously, in the attempt to possess himself, by hook
or crook, of that hidden secret which was the still unlocated fibre of
his story; but without success. With everything else practically
"clinched," was he to fail with the goal in sight?

Micky returned from a brief call at Maisie's one evening. It happened to
be his night off, and he repaired to his room relieved in mind. He had
found Maisie sitting with the family, with only unaccustomed pallor and
thinness to bespeak her recent illness. O'Byrn was very tired, as he had
devoted the day to still-hunting on the big story, for which purpose he
had risen early after a mere snatch of sleep. Now from thought of
Maisie, he passed to puzzling reflections over the story, for still the
maddening kernel of it all eluded him.

Suddenly a cautious knock sounded at his door, as he sat with his red
head sunk disconsolately between his freckled hands. Ere he could rise,
the portal opened to admit Slade.

"Good!" ejaculated the ex-heeler. "Glad I've found you. Sent a kid up to
the office for you, but he said you was off tonight. So I chanced it up
here, sneaking along in the shade. I'm not gettin' under any electric
lamps now," with a grim chuckle. "But say, get your hat 'nd coat.
There's a little confab on tonight, 'nd we've missed too much of it
already."

Micky was already getting into his overcoat. "What's up?" he inquired
laconically, the old flame kindling in his eyes. He reached for his hat
and extinguished his gas heater. Slade fully appreciated the crowning
difficulty Micky had to deal with, and the Irishman knew the little tout
was not there for any idle purpose.

"Shaughnessy 'nd His Whiskers are chewin' the rag again," explained
Slade, as they went down stairs. "They're in Shaughnessy's office, as
usual. Been there some time; hope we ain't too late. I know what you're
after. Can't never tell, maybe they'll spit up somethin' worth while."

Micky knew Slade well enough to neglect needless inquiry as to how they
were to manage to hear this private conversation. He had ample evidence
of the former heeler's eavesdropping powers, and followed him in perfect
confidence to the conference.

Gaining the street on which Shaughnessy's establishment was located,
they proceeded cautiously, looking about to be sure the coast was clear.
The reflection of a light gleamed dully behind the closely curtained
office windows. "They're here yet," murmured Slade.

The street was deserted. With a warning gesture, Slade made his way
noiselessly through a little driveway toward the rear of the building,
Micky following. Slade paused a moment. O'Byrn heard him chuckle in the
darkness.

"A man is always one kind of a fool," he whispered, "and most of us are
most kinds. Shaughnessy, he's just one kind, but it's bad. He won't hire
a night watchman. Do you mind coal dust?"

"Nit!" replied Micky.

"Then follow me," said Slade, "and mind you don't make any noise about
it, either." He stooped, fumbling at a cellar window. "There's a broken
pane here," he whispered, "but they're always careful to keep the casing
hooked." He chuckled as he pushed the window inward and cautiously
thrust the hook into the staple in the timber beyond. He then prepared
to descend.

"But the coal, won't it rattle?" asked Micky apprehensively, as he drew
near the window in readiness to follow Slade down.

"No," grinned the little tout. "They don't use this bin no more, but
they used to. You'll know when you wash up afterwards. Well, come on,
and be quiet." He disappeared.

Micky bent to follow him. Gingerly insinuating himself backward through
the window, his legs were grasped from below and Slade piloted him
easily to the floor. "Good!" breathed the guide. "Now come along, and
just shuffle, or you'll be falling over things. I'll keep you in the
open. The cellar's full of things." Manifestly Slade had been there
before.

The obedient Micky "shuffled" cautiously along and the two proceeded
without mishap to a flight of stairs, which they ascended cautiously. It
was pitch dark. In Micky's strained ears the scuttling of a rat, across
the floor beneath them, sounded unnaturally loud.

"Wait a minute," whispered Slade, as they gained the top. "Sometimes
this door is locked and sometimes it ain't. If it is, I've got a key."

It was not, and the eavesdroppers stepped softly out into the big
wareroom. Here showed the dim outlines of innumerable casks and cases,
for the radiance of some distant electric lights struggled through the
small, old-fashioned windows. A subdued sound of voices came from the
office at the upper end of the room. Micky turned involuntarily in that
direction.

"Wait a minute," whispered Slade, and tiptoed back toward the rear,
O'Byrn following. Slade bent over a small cask, duly spigoted and with a
couple of small glasses setting near it. "All the comforts of home," he
grinned. He drew a couple of generous draughts and held one of the
glasses toward Micky. "I know where they keep everything," he whispered,
with a leer.

The fiery aroma was in Micky's nostrils. He hesitated, but drew back. "I
guess not--" he began doubtfully.

"Take it, man," urged Slade. "A little whisky won't hurt you. Besides,
it's a joke. Here's hopin' worse luck to Shaughnessy in his own stuff."
Micky grinned, faltered a moment, and then lightly touched glasses with
Slade and downed the liquor.

"Tastes like another," whispered Slade, and proceeded to fill up the
glasses again. Micky drank without further protest. The pleasant glow at
his stomach infused itself into his veins, mounted benignly toward his
brain. Always abnormally quick to respond to the spur of stimulants, he
was conscious almost instantly of added zest for the adventure.

"Come on and be mighty quiet," murmured Slade, and the pair made their
way on tiptoe toward the office. Slade approached the door, the upper
part of which enclosed a wide glass, behind which hung a screening
yellow shade. There was a narrow space below it, however, through which
a view of the interior could be obtained, the shade being a little too
short to quite reach the length of the glass. Through an open transom
overhead the speech of those inside was clearly audible.

The eavesdroppers bent, looking into the office. Shaughnessy sat in his
big leather chair, indolently puffing a black cigar, dreamily gazing
toward the ceiling. Near him, in an attitude of deep dejection, sat
Judge Boynton. The venerable candidate was speaking, while the boss
might have been a thousand miles away. But the watchers knew that the
jurist had the honor of his chief's undivided attention. It was a secret
of Shaughnessy's success, the veil of icy indifference that hid so
potently the dark workings of his own mind while he probed unerringly
into the recesses of others.

"Why did you drag me in again?" the Judge was inquiring. "Were there not
others; less tired, more calloused? For I was never calloused. You got
your talons into me by a trick!" He clenched impotent hands. "I did--as
I had to--for years, and, when the time came, I went thankfully enough
into retirement. I thought I had done with you forever. And now--isn't
the memory of the past enough without such a future as you have marked
out for me--far worse than the past? It's not to be borne!"

Shaughnessy lowered his eyes. His cold, snaky gaze met the other's
fairly. "You talk like an old woman," he sneered. "You sound like a
paper-covered novel. I got hold of you by a trick, eh? Now you know how
I got you, well enough. I put out bait that always lands supposedly
honest men, like yourself, and you swallowed it, hook and all, just like
a lot of other respectable suckers before you, and since. Well, what are
you kicking about? You put yourself where you had to be useful to me,
didn't you? Well, it's paid you, hasn't it? And this little programme
we've got mapped out for the next two years, it's going to pay you, and
all of us, so we can retire for good." He chuckled insolently.

The old man's lips set in a grim line. "I'm praying that I may be
defeated," he said, "but if not, I'll be mayor of this town. I may--"

Shaughnessy straightened in his chair. His mouth grew repellently cruel,
his eyes assumed the fixed glare of a serpent about to strike. "Now see
here!" He spat out the words like venom. "I'll be elected next week, and
I'll be mayor these two years coming. You're a decoy just now, and
nothing more; but after the first of January you'll be a live duck, with
a string on you, that's all. You must be getting into your second
childhood to play the damn fool as you have been playing it ever since
this thing started. You can't squeal, you can't afford to. If you ever
did, it would be all up with me and a lot of others--but you'd go with
us, so help me God! Now just you cast your eye on this bunch of teasers
for a minute, and get sensible!" Reaching into a secret compartment of
his desk he slapped down a bundle of documents.

The gray discouragement crept back into the old man's face. Shaughnessy
smiled cruelly. Outside the office O'Byrn eagerly clutched Slade's arm.
"We've got to have them!" he breathed in the tout's ear. "After they
go," returned Slade.

The next moment brought dismay to the watchers. "I think I'll deposit
these elsewhere," observed Shaughnessy casually, with a glance toward
the badgered Judge. "I don't think they're safe here." He slipped them
into an inner pocket of his coat.

Micky's blank stare of dismay was instantly succeeded by a sudden
inspiration, a plan daring but desperate. He plucked at Slade's sleeve,
drawing him away from the window. "He mustn't leave here with 'em," he
whispered, and proceeded briefly to unfold his plan. Slade, who was of
kin with O'Byrn in recklessness, was enthusiastic.

"All right if they stay long enough," he muttered. "Let's take a look."
A glance through the glass showed the two occupants of the office, with
chairs close together, conversing in low tones. Shaughnessy was
evidently elaborating his programme.

"You stay here and keep watch," whispered Slade. "I can get over and
back quick. There's a drug store two blocks away, and I've got an awful
toothache," with a nudge. "Matches? No, I can get around here like a
cat, and as still." He glided silently away. Micky resumed his watch at
the office door.

The moments dragged by slowly. Micky grew impatient. What if Slade
should return too late? And now the Judge was rising, donning his coat
and hat. Shaughnessy was seeing him to the door; it opened--he was gone.
Micky strained his ears, no sounds of a returning Slade.

Shaughnessy walked leisurely to his desk. Ah! it was all right, he was
going to sit down. But no, he closed the lid of his desk; donned his
hat, took down his coat from the hook, was leisurely getting into it.

Then Micky with difficulty repressed a startled cry. Out of nowhere,
without a sound in the intense stillness, Slade materialized from
darkness at his side.

"Quick!" gasped Micky, "he's going!" But for Slade's restraining hand he
would have thrown himself bodily against the door.

"Hold on! do you want him to see us?" he whispered savagely. "Here!
quick, put this on." He thrust an object into Micky's hand. "It's a
mask," he explained, adjusting one of his own. "Gettin' 'em is what kept
me."

The masks were of the grotesque little variety affected alike by house
breakers and masqueraders. Micky learned afterward that Slade had a
dubious friend in the vicinity who possessed such conveniences. After
leaving the office he had bethought himself of the awkwardness of
Shaughnessy's recognizing them in the prospective encounter. Slade had a
long head.

The plotters took another look at the interior. Shaughnessy was standing
with his back to them, leisurely selecting a cigar from his case,
preparatory to going. "Now for it!" whispered Slade, and the two,
looking like two simon-pure burglars, crept forward. Slade's hand fell
upon the handle of the office door. Contrary to his expectations, it was
unlocked. He nudged Micky, immediately behind, to impose caution, and
softly opened the door.

The two passed inside as stealthily as Indians and crept slowly toward
the unsuspecting Shaughnessy. Even in the silence his keen ear caught
some sound--perhaps the repressed breathing of his assailants. At all
events, he half-turned. As he did so, however, Micky leaped forward and
pinioned his arms from the rear. The wiry Irishman drew the struggling
boss backward, throwing him into the chair he had lately vacated and
holding him there helpless. With a lithe spring, like a cat's, Slade was
at his side, his hand over Shaughnessy's mouth, stifling a gurgling
outcry in its infancy. With the free hand he applied a saturated
handkerchief to the struggling man's face and held it there. The deathly
odor of chloroform filled the air.

After a little, Slade removed the handkerchief. "I guess he'll do," he
muttered. O'Byrn thrust his hand into the inner pocket of the boss' coat
and extracted the papers, carefully transferring them to his own. With
an afterthought, he also possessed himself of the unconscious man's
keys.

He grinned. "It's us out through the front door," he said. "I'll keep
the keys. He needs exercise, this fellow. He can get it chasin' round,
when they let him out tomorrow, gettin' some more made."

They surveyed the inert boss, huddled horribly in his chair, his eyes
closed in his ghastly face. "God!" breathed Micky, a creeping chill in
his spine, "he looks like a corpse! Do you suppose you gave him too
much?"

"Naw!" returned Slade, disgustedly. "Was I born yesterday? It's only his
damned eyes. When they're shut, he looks like a dead one, for fair.
Let's get out before he has us countin' our fingers."

They opened the door cautiously and looked out. The coast was clear.
Extinguishing the lights in the office, they emerged, locked the door
and departed. Huddled in the darkness sat Shaughnessy, his chin sunk on
his breast, his hands clenched convulsively upon the arms of his chair.

       *       *       *       *       *

A little later, Micky, with crimsoned face and eyes unnaturally bright,
approached Harkins' desk in the Courier office. He bent confidentially
toward his chief with an electrifying communication.

"Get ready," said Micky, "for the damnedest feature story for the next
issue that was ever sprung in this town. Yes sir, absolutely the
damnedest. The lines are all out. I'm due for about five hours' sleep,
and then I'll begin to gather 'em in, and there'll be a bouquet of
suckers on every hook. I've got a lot of finishin' touches to get
tomorrow, and I'll be able to begin grindin' it out early in the
evenin', not before. Yes, I'll have it all. What is it? It's a
slaughter, slaughter of the gang. Shaughnessy'll be wearin' stripes
unless he ducks, and a lot more with him, includin' Old Whiskers
Boynton. Not in time? Election only three days off? Wait till you read
the story! Wait till the town reads it! They'll all be champin' the bit
of Fusion and frothin' at the mouth. I've been at this for weeks, but
the main stuffin' I only got tonight. It comes late, but it's a winner,
and Shaughnessy, he's a dead one!"




CHAPTER XVIII

A COUNTER MOVE


Shaughnessy stirred uneasily in his chair. Then, with a convulsive
shudder, he sat erect, one hand instinctively pressed against his left
side. His head reeled, his bewildered eyes strove to pierce the gloom.
With a swift intake of breath the deathly smell of the drug crept into
his nostrils. Then he remembered.

With a snarling curse he sprang to his feet, drawing a match from his
vest pocket with shaking fingers. He lighted the gas and glanced toward
the safe, expecting to find it forced open. All seemed to be in order.
The boss was perplexed. What had they wanted, those mysterious visitors?

With a sudden apprehension he thrust his hand swiftly into an inner
pocket and found it empty. Then Shaughnessy, momentarily beyond oaths,
collapsed helplessly into his chair. There was expression enough in his
white face now, and it was of fear.

The papers were gone, filched from him in open assault, in a way of
which the boss had never dreamed. He could have groaned in bitterness of
spirit as he remembered what zealous care he had taken of those damning
documents, veritable blood pacts of dark, unprincipled deeds, through
which Shaughnessy held the wretched signers in the hollow of his hand.
Though cunningly giving the impression that they were kept in his
office, Shaughnessy generally had them in safe keeping elsewhere and
disturbed them only when it was expedient that they serve some purpose
like the cruel intimidation to which Judge Boynton had been subjected.
And now they were gone. Shaughnessy cursed in his heart the fatal
weakness for melodramatic effect, in which he was prone to indulge, that
had exposed him to this fatal risk.

But who had them? Shaughnessy sprang up and paced the floor. He clenched
his fists as he thought of Judge Boynton. Was it a plot of his? He
dismissed the thought with a sneer. Such a desperate expedient was
beyond the nerveless old jurist.

He felt mechanically for his keys and started to find them gone. What
new deviltry was this? Then, for a moment, the impassive mask was
utterly discarded. The white face of the baited boss grew absolutely
diabolical, and he cursed as best he knew, and he was not an indifferent
expert. Finally, with a weary shrug, he ceased and walked to a drawer in
the bookkeeper's desk. He wrenched it open and took out two keys he kept
there for emergency's sake. One was for the office door and the other
would admit him to his lodgings.

Shaughnessy picked up his hat, which had fallen off in the recent melee,
dusted it and replaced it. He kicked the cigar, from whose enjoyment he
had been riotously debarred, into a corner and drew a fresh one from his
case. Reaching into his vest pocket for a match, his fingers encountered
something. Drawing it forth, his eyes rested upon the card which
O'Byrn, on a recent evening, had with easy insolence handed him.

The boss' eyes, indifferent at first, stared fixedly at the card. Slowly
kindling into the interest born of sudden recollection of the incident,
the sparks deepened till they glowed like the orbs of an angry cat.
Shaughnessy pondered, his face an evil thing to see.

"Damn you!" muttered Shaughnessy, at last, still staring balefully at
the card, "I believe one of 'em was you, God help you!"

       *       *       *       *       *

Micky went straight from Shaughnessy's to the Courier office that night,
and, after his brief communication with Harkins, he repaired to his
lodgings. He lighted his heater, and, with a fresh cigar between his
teeth, sat down to peruse at leisure the documents he had previously
glanced over sufficiently to warrant him in making his triumphant
prediction to the city editor. A damning array of evidence was marshaled
in them, illustrating at once Shaughnessy's ruthless manner of binding a
cabal to his interests and his weakness in recording in black and white
such condemnatory proofs of the infamy of the forces of which he was the
leader, and for whose deeds he was responsible. It was a quixotic idea
of the boss', effective to bend his tools to his desires, but fatal if
the accredited proofs ever became public property. Perhaps, Micky
reflected, he had intended them for use if treachery ever compelled him
to leave in a hurry, in which case the traitors would suffer while the
arch-conspirator went scot-free. If this was the intent, events had
anticipated it.

The most important exposure, for O'Byrn's purpose, was the one, duly
fortified with proof in the papers before him, that Judge Boynton was a
hypocrite. He could only conjecture how the Judge had placed himself in
Shaughnessy's power, but that he had long since done so, through some
official act of weakness or worse, was evident. For the papers proved
that the old jurist, supposed to be a power for good, had been for years
a power for evil. It was as a secret instigator of lobbies at the State
House that he had shone, while the world remained in ignorance. Not
alone notorious Consolidated Gas, but many another nefarious movement
had owed its progress in no small degree to his secret machinations, and
he had been well aided. Micky opened his eyes at some names which
appeared in that damning record, as well he might, for they were those
of the elect. Indeed, the evidence utterly condemned one of the pillars
of the present Fusion movement. Oh, it would be a slaughter, in very
truth; one of whose extent the optimistic Micky had not dreamed.

As he read the record, O'Byrn marvelled at one salient fact. These men,
of brains and influence, of power and standing, were after all but the
tools of Shaughnessy, the liquor dealer, the local boss. Local boss!
Micky could have laughed. Why, this genius of the slums had his pallid
hand at the throat of the State, and his snaky eyes were even now fixed
on victims in higher places, even beyond its too-confined borders.
O'Byrn was lost in admiration of the man whose power was the greater
because unsuspected by the great public. He moved with much sinuous
subtlety, like a serpent wriggling through the grass. He tempted through
the cupidity of men worth while, and when they were in his coils they
were held there irrevocably. He was a Napoleon of graft, and his
ambition was as boundless as that of the Corsican.

There were in the record, too, the hints of several matters that would
bear amplifying; stupendous election frauds, fraudulent registration
lists and corrupt local deals. Micky knew where to get them, but it
would be a strenuous day. It was with a mingled thrill and a sigh that
he finally tumbled into bed for a little sleep before the deluge to
come.

He awoke unrefreshed, his sleep having been disturbed by wild dreams of
conflict with Shaughnessy in which the boss was invariably the victor.
Despite the reassuring presence of the materials for a sensation, Micky
felt depressed while dressing. There was still much to do, there were
some hard propositions to solve during the day, and there might yet be a
fatal slip somewhere. Besides, he felt physically wretched. He had
caught cold in some way and his head ached miserably. Then, too, in the
depths of his heart there was a sick, unacknowledged apprehension; for
the old enemy, after too brief a period of quiescence, was returning.

Micky finished dressing, and left the house for the restaurant, at which
he was accustomed to obtain his meals. On the way he passed an
attractive door. He hesitated, halted and turned back. "One won't hurt,"
he muttered, as he disappeared inside. "Just for an appetizer."

Breakfast finished, Micky, with a renewed sparkle in his eyes, plunged
headlong into his self-appointed task, and it was a formidable one.
There were sundry peculiar documents to scan. Obstacles in getting at
them had to be surmounted, either through subtlety or a bluff, and
O'Byrn was a past master in both departments. There were some men to
see. Some could be handled with a convenient disguising of the real
intention. Others, made to admit damaging matters through cowardly
fears, were left in the hope that they had secured immunity for
themselves. There was also the omnipresent danger, most dreaded by
newspaper men on the track of a big story, of competitors who must be
sedulously avoided. O'Byrn dodged them all, though with some narrow
escapes, and it became evident that the story, in every detail, was to
be his and his alone.

As Micky pursued his perilous though fascinating task, the story grew,
gathering black force and sinister proportions. As the busy hours swept
on, crowded with strained effort, the Irishman felt to the full the
strange, breathless zest felt only by the veteran newsgetter; hot on the
trail of a big story, warned constantly by the remorseless ticks of his
watch of fast slipping time that waits for no man. The hungry presses
must be fed at the appointed hour. Brain, hand, resource and tireless
effort must combine to furnish the monster's food. So O'Byrn rushed
through the teeming hours. He cut out luncheon, gulping down a glass of
whisky in place of it. He had been dramming at intervals since
breakfast, and he no longer approached the bar with hesitancy. The
excitement of his quest made him reckless and the stuff served as an
exhilarant, though he had not yet begun to seriously feel its effects.

He was completely engrossed in his story. He scurried here and there, as
need required, gathering force like a machine under the quickening beat
of the controlling engine. He was driven resistlessly on by that
steadiest, most unfaltering of human impulses, the quickened news
instinct. It was a task before which many a veteran would have quailed,
but O'Byrn did not know how to lie down. He had, too, a distinct
advantage in his wonderful memory. It enabled him to carry away valuable
material gained in conversations where the producing of a notebook would
have been fatal.

It was well toward evening that Slade met him unostentatiously in a
quiet place. "What luck?" he inquired eagerly.

"Got the whole business," answered Micky, in a low tone. "I'm just
finished, and I'm all in. Knees jackin' some and nerves gone up. But
anyone that's worth doin' at all is worth doin' well, and Shaughnessy's
well done. Now I'll tell you what, let's have a cocktail or two, and
then some supper. Time enough to grind this out after that."

Slade glanced at him sharply, noting the flushed cheeks and unnaturally
bright eyes. "Haven't you had enough?" he inquired.

"Enough?" echoed Micky, with a reckless laugh. "Why, I haven't begun
yet. But I'll cut it out for tonight, after supper, and tomorrow, when
the job's done, I'll celebrate." He led the way to the bar, and Slade,
with a little head-shake, followed. He recollected an episode in
Shaughnessy's place, the night before, with distinct regret.

Neither of them had noticed a man sitting at a small table, in a dark
corner, not far from where they had been talking. He slipped quietly out
as the two ordered their drinks. It was Shaughnessy's lieutenant, Dick
Peterson.

Slade succeeded in inducing Micky to content himself with a couple of
rounds and lured him away to supper. Much to his disgust, O'Byrn
insisted upon going to a place with which a saloon was connected. There
was another appetizer, and O'Byrn ate heartily, the food apparently
serving to restore him to sense. All might have been well, but on
passing out through the saloon, O'Byrn intending to go directly to the
Courier office, he met a party of friends. Despite Slade's protestations
he decided that he had time for "one or two more."

A few more draughts of the stuff produced the result that was usual with
him when indulging. Clear-headed at the first, the stimulant suddenly
fired his brain, rendering him deaf to protests or the voice of reason.
It was the way in which many a debauch of days or even weeks had been
ushered in. He sought only to quench a fiendish thirst, to indulge a
mad, grotesque merriment. He was hazily conscious of Slade's pleadings
for him to come away, of his attempts several times to do so, of dimly
hearing the imperious call of duty; of being dragged back for another
round by his boisterous companions. After a time he missed Slade, and
forgot about him for a while.

Some time afterward, while gazing blankly at the clock in some saloon or
other, he did not know where, a swift terror seized him. There was grim
accusation in the clock's face. Micky took advantage of the momentarily
diverted attention of his companions to slip quietly out. His story;
yes, he must surely get to writing it. Ought to have started it before,
he reflected confusedly.

Well, here was luck. A carriage stood near the cafe. Micky advanced
toward it, and the driver jumped down and flung open the door. O'Byrn
entered, with a drowsy order to drive to the Courier office. Then, ere
the door closed, he felt a vague curiosity as two additional passengers
followed him into the vehicle. The door was slammed shut, the driver
mounted his box and the rolling wheels lulled Micky into drowsiness that
was not disturbed by his silent companions.




CHAPTER XIX

SUSPENSE


Colonel Westlake, the principal owner of the Courier and the man who
actively dictated its policy, sat in the library of his home that night
with a look upon his face different than he had worn of late. As the
leader of the Fusion movement, for which he had expended much labor and
time, things had looked black to him until today, and his face had worn
the expression that belongs to him who is fighting a grim, losing
battle. He saw the opposition forging ahead with a resistless sweep
which he and his co-workers could not stop, and it had been maddening.

But tonight a bright gleam of hope had dispelled the gloom of the
Colonel's face. He had visited the office that afternoon and had a talk
with the managing editor, who had told him of the effort that was in
progress to checkmate the plans of the ring. He could tell the Colonel
but few particulars, for Micky had not confided many of them to his
superiors as yet. Indeed, he had had no time to do so. But the
information was cheering enough to cause the Colonel to smoke his cigar
that evening with an easier mind. "That fellow can get it if anybody
can," he had been told, and the assurance fanned his dying hope into
renewed flame.

The Courier's editorial rooms were unusually replete of life that
night. To be sure, it was an old story, that record of life and death
and the things that go between, called news; ground out there three
hundred and sixty-five nights in the year. One night, generally
speaking, was very like another to the various cogs in the human
machine. Most of them were past cubhood, and the shifts of scene
entailed by succeeding assignments, that once held a fresh charm of
novelty, now spelled grim duty. Most men have illusions, but the jaded
newsgetter loses them first of all. Most men may dream of what they may
become; the newsgetter only of what he did not become. However, there is
a compensation. The newsgetter has acquired philosophy, the real salt of
the earth. It is better to watch one's Rome burning with philosophy than
to collect the insurance thereon without it.

However, on this night there was a brooding excitement in the air. The
big room fairly throbbed with it; the sense of an impending something
whose significance but few of the force divined, but which they all
felt. The harassed, anxious expressions on the faces of Harkins and a
few others of the editorial force; their frequent glances at the big
clock, their nervous onslaughts upon the mass of work, for it was a
teeming night, revealed to every rushed reporter in the great room that
there was something on and that it was something big. They stole covert
glances at their chiefs and at each other, wondering what it was.

Time wore on while the tension grew. The big calm clock reeled off the
flying minutes with exasperating insistence. The clock is the merciless
monitor of the newspaper office. Men watch it, fear it, serve it as
they must. They hurl the forces of head and hand, when the need calls,
in a desperate fight against it, till its tickings are drowned in the
roar of the presses that hold the dearly bought triumph; while the
toiler sits spent and worn, body and brain full of the numb weariness of
the reaction. Even as the roar of the presses dies in silence, there is
again audible the eternal ticking of the clock, unresting through it
all; registering in one breath the death of a day of labor, the birth of
another in the next. Always the grim spectre with the scythe stands at
the elbows of the men who write the news.

So the Courier's clock ticked on, while the hidden undercurrent of
unrest, so patent even to those ignorant of the reason for it, grew in a
fierce, irritating tug that was made manifest in disagreeable ways.
Harkins' nerves were worn to shreds. His usual urbanity withered like
dry grass in the fire of his hot impatience. The office fairly throbbed
now, for it was an extraordinarily busy night. Election was close at
hand, the entire city was wrought up over it, everything else had
seemingly happened and was all coming in at once. Still there was that
hungry gap, waiting to be filled with the story of a lifetime. Where was
the story?

It was exasperating. Everywhere men were rushing like mad and Harkins
helped them rush the more. His orders were snapped with the venom of a
cracking whip lash, accompanied by black frowns that caused backs to
bend and fingers to fly the more, or legs to hurry the faster, as his
behest might be. It became a drive, a dizzy whirl of effort, torn with
conflicting sights and sounds. There materialized hurrying figures,
sharp orders, the jingle of telephone bells, the slamming of doors, the
sleet-like rattle of typewriters, the soft rush of many pencils and the
crackle of paper; the hundred and one distractions that contribute in
the compilation of the record of a day of news. And constantly, as the
whirl gained in volume like a rising wind, Harkins' tortured eyes
re-sought the clock, and they held all the miserable apprehension of a
miser for precious, fleeting gold.

"Gee!" exclaimed Kirk to Peters, as he passed that worthy at the end of
the room, and paused a moment to wipe his moist forehead, "it's fierce,
ain't it? Harkins is getting crazy. There's something up. What is it?"

"No," replied Peters, with an apprehensive glance toward Harkins,
"there's nothing up, I guess. I think there's something ought to be up
that isn't. That's the rub. Never saw Hark' so worked up in my life."

"Yes, but what is it?" reiterated Kirk. "It's something big, that's
sure."

"I don't know anything more about it than you do, but I've noticed one
thing. O'Byrn hasn't shown up tonight. I think Hark' expected him, and
with something." He nodded meaningly and they separated.

Suddenly Harkins summoned Glenwood, who had the week previous been made
his assistant. Dick had been also growing nervous for the last
half-hour, his eyes constantly seeking the door, hopeful of a desired
arrival which was strangely delayed. The story should have been well
under way by then. Dick guessed how formidable an undertaking it had
undoubtedly proved and had at first explained Micky's delay in appearing
by the assumed magnitude of the little Irishman's task. But now Dick
had grown painfully anxious.

He hurried to Harkins' desk. The city editor looked up with a black
scowl, viciously chewing a cigar stub. His uneasy fingers drummed a
tattoo upon his desk.

"For God's sake, Glenwood," he burst out, "what's the matter? It's ten
o'clock. Have you heard anything?"

"Only that telephone message he sent me early this afternoon," replied
Dick. "It was short but significant. You know I told you."

Harkins groaned. "Yes," he assented, "he said he'd need the whole paper
tomorrow and a few extras. And now where the devil is he, anyway? Where
was he when he sent you that message?"

"I don't know," Dick answered. "Richards called me to the 'phone, said
someone wanted me. I recognized Micky's voice. He just blurted out that
information and broke away before I could reply. I tried to get him to
ask him if he needed any help and when he would get here, but he had
gone."

Harkins' eyes contracted. "Dick, do you think--" he began meaningly.

"No!" interrupted Dick vehemently, "not at a time like this! Still--Oh,
the poor devil!" he broke off, for the remembrance swept over him of a
certain shamed admission to him of O'Byrn's own, the acknowledgment of
the reason for a bootless career.

There was a brief silence, broken by Harkins' voice, raised in loud
summons. "Has anyone seen O'Byrn tonight?" he asked.

Peters glanced significantly at Kirk. There was no immediate answer,
but a fat figure, waddling on its way from the elevator to the desk,
hesitated and finally halted. An odd breathless voice broke the sudden
silence, the voice of Fatty Stearns.

"O'Byrn?" he queried, "did you say O'Byrn, Mr. Harkins?"

"Yes," exploded Harkins, frowning heavily upon the quailing Stearns.
"Have you seen him?"

"Why, yes," assented Fatty faintly, while fidgeting upon his chubby
feet. "That is, I did," explosively, "about eight o'clock."

"Well," fairly shouted his irritated chief, "where was he? What's the
matter with you?"

"Why, nothin'," ejaculated Fatty desperately. "I wasn't with him! I kept
out of sight so he and the gang wouldn't see me. They were heading for
O'Sullivan's saloon."

There was a moment's silence. "Stearns," said Harkins finally, his tone
now one of quiet resignation, "why didn't you tell me this before?"

"You didn't ask me," Fatty answered in an injured way, sidling toward
his desk. "And besides," as an afterthought, "you couldn't, for I wasn't
here. You'd sent me out on that armory business, don't you know?"

Harkins and Glenwood looked hopelessly at each other. "No telling where
he is now," said the city editor wearily, "or the shape he's in. It's
all up, I guess."

Dick's fist rapped his desk smartly, his lips met in a grim line. "Not
yet!" he exclaimed. "It's worth a try, anyway. I'm going to see if I can
find him."

He turned away, nearly colliding with a meagre little man who was
hurrying toward him from the elevator. "You're Mr. Glenwood?" asked this
worthy.

"Yes," assented Dick, with a glance of inquiry.

"I know you by sight," rapidly pursued the visitor. "I was mixed up once
in a little deal at Goldberg's with a friend of yours, Micky O'Byrn. You
came on after I slid," with a dry grin. "But that's nothin' to do with
this. You fellows are waitin' for somethin'," with a shrewd glance at
Harkins' worried face, "and the man who's got it is gettin' drunker
every minute. I thought you ought to know."

"Do you know where he is?" exclaimed Dick, grasping Slade's arm in his
eagerness. The ex-heeler winced.

"Sure," he assented. "I've got a pal watchin' 'em so as to cop whether
they do a duck into another joint."

"What shape is he in?" asked Glenwood.

"Bad," replied Slade dubiously. Then, with a ready grasp of the
situation, "I know a medicine cove that I'll bet could put him right in
short order, that is for while you'd need him. Makes a regular specialty
of it, one of his own patients in fact. But you'd have to hurry. I'm
with you on the deal, for between us I've got a bone to pick with
Shaughnessy myself and I want to see that story in tomorrow's paper.
Why, I put O'Byrn onto it."

Dick turned sharply to Harkins. "Get everything ready, I'll have him
here," he said confidently. "We'll fix him up some way. Hang it, we've
got to! Of course, it'll have to be dictation. I'll 'phone you outlook
just as soon as I can," he added, seizing coat and hat, "and you clear
the decks. Now, Slade," and the two hurried to the elevator.

Dick hailed a cab. "To Lawrence's saloon, on Forty-Fifth, and be quick
about it!" directed Slade, and the two sprang in.

"I had supper with him," explained Slade, as the cab rolled rapidly
northward, "and he insisted on a couple of drinks. He'd had several
then, I guess. Then he was going to start for the office, but a gang
blew along. Then it was all off," with an expressive shrug. "Stuff
seemed to go to his head all in a flash, and he wouldn't listen to
anything. I kept along for a while and tried to sneak him away. He'd
start all right, but the gang would drag him back and play rough-house
with me and chuck me out. About eight we came near running into some
parties I didn't want to see and I simply had to duck for a while. He
was in a gin-mill near the City Hall then, and I lost him some way. It
was two hours, pretty near, before I copped him again, this time in
Lawrence's. I got a friend o' mine to watch the place, then I caught a
car for your office."

The cab stopped before a brilliantly lighted cafe and the men tumbled
out. A young fellow, loitering about, approached Slade. "Well, he's
gone," said he.

"Gone!" echoed Slade. "Where?"

"I dunno. No call for me buttin' in. He got in a carriage with Dick
Peterson and another fellow and they drove off."

"Shaughnessy!" exclaimed Slade, with a livid oath. "Come on, there's no
time to lose!" He dragged Dick toward the cab. "Shaughnessy's rooms, you
know 'em--drive like hell!" he told the driver, and they were off like
the wind.




CHAPTER XX

OUT OF THE PAST


The carriage stopped, unheeded by O'Byrn, who drowsed, huddled in a
corner. "Come on," said a gruff voice, "we're there." An ungentle
hand shook the Irishman rudely.

Confused and dazed, Micky stumbled out. With a man at each arm, he was
whisked through a doorway and up a flight of stairs that led to a suite
of rooms over a corner grocery. Shaughnessy was unostentatious in his
manner of living, as he was in matters of political procedure.

Before the befuddled O'Byrn had gathered his deadened wits sufficiently
to decide that his would-be friends had mistaken his intended
destination, the trio halted before a door which opened without any
preliminary formality of knocking. "Ah, come in, gentlemen," said a
remembered voice, which brought Micky to wavering attention. Then he was
pushed inside, into the presence of Shaughnessy. He stared for a moment
about the plainly but comfortably furnished room, then into the black
eyes of his host. Just now they were alight with triumphant gleams.
Micky sat down in sudden hopeless, though rather hazy, despair.

"All right, boys; a good job," said Shaughnessy, a certain insistence in
his tone. Peterson took the hint. He plucked his companion by the
sleeve and the two withdrew. Their footsteps died in silence down the
stairs, followed in a moment by the diminishing roll of wheels.

"Well, Mr. O'Byrn," said Shaughnessy, suavely, "I'd like my keys if
you're through with them, and I rather guess you are."

"Keys?" echoed Micky, a vague and rueful grin reluctantly visiting his
face, "yes, I guess so. Took 'em for a joke. You can have 'em and be
hanged!" He threw them violently on the floor and continued to stare
rather helplessly about the room. Shaughnessy, unruffled, bent to pick
up his property, stepped for a moment to the door, then seated himself
on a chair, facing Micky, who sprawled supinely on a sofa.

"Who was with you in my office last night?" he inquired casually. "You
know--when you got these?"

"Don't you know?" Micky's utterance was rather thick, but there was a
cunning gleam in his eye. No amount of intoxicants, that the Irishman
had ever taken at any time in his checkered career, had even temporarily
robbed him of his sharp wits. Even though he might not be able to
remember it afterward, the busy brain was in evidence throughout the
spree; and the sub-conscious intelligence of the fellow, even when he
was nearly physically helpless from over-indulgence, had often staggered
his associates.

Shaughnessy was now to have a taste of this. "Don't you know?" O'Byrn
had asked innocently and very thickly. Shaughnessy smiled dryly. The
fellow was sufficiently drunk to be as wax in the boss' hands.

"No, I don't," mildly replied Shaughnessy, and waited for the desired
information.

"Well," answered Micky, with a tipsy laugh, "I'm mighty glad you don't.
And now see here, let me out of here. I've got business--business to
attend to."

"Yes," assented Shaughnessy softly, "you want to go to the Courier
office. But hold on a minute first, I want to have a little chat with
you, and it will be to your advantage to listen to reason. I suppose
you're wondering why you're here. Well, when I got out from the
influence of your dope last night, I happened to pull out of my pocket
the card you gave me. Without bothering to ask just why, I knew I had
you to thank for that little job. I don't know who was with you, but
I'll find out. Anyway, there've been good sharp eyes lookin' for you all
day, but, as the cursed luck would have it, they didn't cop you till
tonight. You were getting drunk then, making it easier for us. Much
obliged to you. Now, where are those papers?"

O'Byrn leered with impish eyes. "Gimme a cigar," he suggested. The boss
handed him one with a scowl. O'Byrn lighted it uncertainly and began
unevenly to puff at it.

The boss waited silently a moment, then a smouldering fire crept into
his eyes. He brought his fist down upon the arm of his chair with an
oath. O'Byrn's wandering glance shifted lazily to Shaughnessy.

"Aha! my smart young rooster," growled the boss, "I know who was with
you last night. I'm getting dippy, or I'd have thought of it sooner. I
forgot who Peterson said was with you when he first set eyes on you
tonight. So it's Nick Slade, is it, that helped you with your little job
last night?"

"Lemme out and I'll ask him for you," suggested the Irishman. "I haven't
got time to talk to you."

"Now see here," urged Shaughnessy, "I want those papers. I suppose
you've got 'em on you." Micky made a mock gesture of alarm which the
boss evidently believed was genuine, for he permitted himself a slight,
sneering smile of triumph. "Well," he continued, "I'm on the level, I
am. I'm not playing any dirty stab-in-the-back games like that little
one of yours last night. If you'd used those papers as you meant to do,
why, there wouldn't have been any use in talking things over now. But I
know well enough, for I've been fairly busy today, that you haven't done
anything yet and tonight's pretty near your last chance to scribble.
Scribble? You're in good shape for the job, ain't you? Why, I'll bet you
don't get the sense of twenty words I've said. But listen, you can get
this." Shaughnessy bent toward him. "Turn those papers over to me, and
do a quiet sneak out of town for good, and I'll make it worth your
while."

"Yes," muttered O'Byrn, "I get that." His body swayed a moment, then
straightened. His head wagged slowly from side to side, for the heat of
the apartment was oppressive and the room began to whirl uncannily.
Micky leaned his throbbing head upon his clasped hands. Shaughnessy
smiled sardonically, believing him to be thinking it over.

O'Byrn lifted his head. "Say, is your name Shaughnessy?" he suddenly
inquired. The question went home like a shot. Even through the mists
that obscured his vision, the little Irishman chuckled as he saw
Shaughnessy start violently, saw his white face go whiter. "No," pursued
O'Byrn, with a momentary rally of his faculties, "I don't know what
your name used to be, and I don't care. I was just guessin', somehow.
But I'll tell you somethin'. My name ain't O'Byrn any more than yours is
Shaughnessy. Here's the difference. I took the name of an honest man, an
old fellow that was a friend to me after my mother died. I took it
because it was an honest name, and my father's wasn't. I was only a kid,
but I was old enough to hate the old man right, and try to change my
luck by shedding his rotten name like a snake's skin. Since then I've
rubbed along, but I've managed to keep honest, thank God, for I was born
that way. Now I'll tell you the difference between you and me. I changed
my name to get rid of one that wasn't honest, but someone else was to
blame. You changed from one rascal's name to another, that's all, and
you're gettin' worse every minute. No, old man, we won't make a deal for
any papers, not this evening."

The fire faded in his eyes. With a spasmodic hiccough he fell back upon
the sofa. The whirling room, which he had conveniently forgotten during
his flat statement to Shaughnessy, swung once more in rhythmic,
disconcerting circles before his swollen eyes. "Open a window!" he
demanded. "It's roasting in here!"

Shaughnessy had remained silent since O'Byrn's outburst, regarding him
balefully. "The window can wait," he said deliberately, "and so can you,
unless you listen to reason. Now, you produce those papers, agreeing to
keep your mouth shut and get out of town, for value received, of course.
Either that or I'll promise you you'll be kept quiet till after
election, anyway, and maybe longer. Things are ripe now and we can't
afford to have you loose."

The fire was rekindled in O'Byrn's eyes. Clenching his hands he half
rose from the sofa, only to again fall back helplessly upon it, with a
curse, anathematizing his unsteady legs while he pressed his palms
against his whirling head. Shaughnessy watched him with malicious
satisfaction.

Suddenly the recurrent hazy thought disturbed Micky, the accusing
whisper of duty unperformed. Where it had lain dormant with faint
stirrings, it was now imperious. O'Byrn sat bolt upright, groping for
his watch. Snapping the timepiece open, he stared at the dial. Even
through the mists, which he could not blink away, the significance of
the hour smote him like a lash. For a moment he sat inert, a growing
horror in his eyes that stared straight ahead. The open watch slipped
unheeded from his nerveless hand to the floor, striking the rug with a
muffled thud.

The sound roused O'Byrn. He pitched forward, gaining his feet, and
reeled toward the door, which he shook impotently. He turned to confront
Shaughnessy's sneer.

"The key--give me the key!" O'Byrn's steps toward Shaughnessy were
unsteady but his face was eloquent with settled purpose. The boss
thoughtfully moved so as to put a heavy table, standing in the center of
the room, between him and the angry Irishman. His sneer faded, his look
spoke of uneasy apprehension. Shaughnessy was not a coward, but he was
not over-strong; and, to do him justice, his fear came more from the
possibility that the strangely rallied Irishman might, after all,
escape, than from any worry over possible damage to himself in the
process.

Now O'Byrn was opposite him, his hands resting on the table, his blue
eyes staring straight into the uneasy black ones of the boss. For the
present at least, O'Byrn's will, intent upon a definite object, would
control his wavering limbs. "Give me the key!" he repeated softly. The
tone was clear, the freckled face grim with determination, the glaze of
the eyes had been burned away in flame. It was an uncanny
transformation.

Shaughnessy, watching the other warily, tried to temporize. "Those
papers," he suggested, "they're all I want. Give them to me and--"

O'Byrn hurled the table to one side, where it fell with a crash. He
leaped forward, extended arms hungry for Shaughnessy. Now they were
reeling about the room, locked together in desperate, voiceless struggle
for the mastery. A chair fell heavily. Now they fell against the
prostrate table, but recovered themselves with an effort and fought on.

Shaughnessy had been no stranger to either physical science or
rough-and-tumble, in the days before ill-health assailed him; but older
muscles, further handicapped by acquired weakness and long disuse, were
not a match for those of the wiry young man, even in his present
intoxicated condition. Shaughnessy, his breath coming in gasps and his
face grown ghastly, tried by every recollected trick to trip O'Byrn, but
the latter wriggled instinctively out of every snare. Now he forced
Shaughnessy once more toward the fallen table, the boss resisting
doggedly. But he was weakening, and Micky, with a sudden twist, threw
him backward over one of the protruding legs of the table and fell
heavily upon him.

The Irishman's breath, heavy with whisky, smote the fallen boss full in
the face. Shaughnessy, gasping and nearly senseless, lay with his hand
gripped hard at his left side. As though he had dreamed it in his agony,
he felt his opponent's hand groping in a lower pocket of his coat. There
was a faint jingle--the keys! O'Byrn rose with a tipsy laugh, swayed a
moment and turned toward the door. Then, with a supreme effort,
Shaughnessy threw himself to one side, reaching out a hand and catching
Micky about the right ankle. A sharp wrench jerked him from his feet and
he fell heavily, striking his head against the table leg which had
previously served for the downfall of the boss.

After a few moments, Shaughnessy struggled weakly to his feet and stood
grimly regarding the Irishman, who lay unconscious, with closed eyes,
the freckles staring strangely from his pallid face. After a time
Shaughnessy bent down and examined the reporter's hurt. "Nothing
serious," he muttered, noting a crimson abrasion at the right side of
the scalp. Then he thrust his hand confidently into the inner pocket of
O'Byrn's coat. His look of complacency changed to concern. He made a
thorough examination of the pockets, then rose with a bitter oath.

"Bluffed me!" he muttered furiously. "He hasn't got 'em." He felt
strangely weak, as the result of the late encounter, and moved languidly
over to the sofa whereon Micky had lately been. Shaughnessy sat down,
with a heavy sigh, to think.

His moody eyes noted an object lying on the rug. Leaning over, he picked
up Micky's watch. The back cover swung open in his hands, owing to the
defective spring, which Micky had never had repaired.

Shaughnessy turned over the timepiece idly, noting on the inner cover a
woman's picture. And in that moment the dead-white face, ordinarily an
inscrutable mask, became startling to see. His black eyes, in which
there grew a slow, consuming horror, stared at the picture as if
hypnotized by it, and on his face was the look which the living might
wear if confronted, without warning, by the resurrected dead.

After a time Shaughnessy withdrew his gaze, and, with a convulsive
movement, snapped the watch shut. Slowly, fearfully, he approached the
prostrate young fellow on the floor, afraid of what he should see. Now
he bent on one knee over the senseless O'Byrn, peering strangely into
his face. He thrust the watch into the little Irishman's pocket, as if
anxious to hide it from his own vision. Then, timidly, he raised the
inert right arm of his victim and slipped the sleeve up from the wrist.
There was the scar.

A deep groan burst from Shaughnessy's lips; in his eyes gloomed, with
added intensity, the horror that was the heritage of the past.




CHAPTER XXI

THE LASH


In the breadth and the depth of evil in the man whom the world had long
known as John Shaughnessy there was one wicked act whose memory was
torment. Unprincipled, ruthless, cruel as he was, this thing, perhaps in
inevitable reprisal for outraged higher laws, had long haunted him;
disturbing his sleep, embittering his waking hours. For it was only just
that a man base enough to leave, in far worse case than the widow and
the orphan, those he was morally and legally bound to protect, should be
disturbed by ghosts. It was remorse, it had long been remorse, from
which this calloused devil was suffering. His evil, white face was a
mask to hide much that the masquerader would have given all at times to
have forgotten.

For a long time Shaughnessy bent over the silent figure on the floor;
crouching, motionless as if cut in stone. His eyes, unnaturally
brilliant, repellent in their fixed glare, rested long on the reporter's
unconscious face. That face--how freckled, how grotesquely homely! Why,
he had been a handsome baby! Still, the same mop of red, curly hair;
and, after all, did he but open his eyes Shaughnessy thought there would
be a definite resemblance to another. Shaughnessy recollected having
been vaguely troubled once or twice before by this half-sensed
similitude of the young fellow to someone he had known. He knew now.
Why, the boy looked like his mother, of course; though there was only a
pathetic hint of it, for his mother had been very pretty. This
Shaughnessy could vouch for. Poor unfortunate, had she not been his
wife?

And his son, lying on the floor; the son Shaughnessy had thought dead;
was it not a joyful reunion? Shaughnessy groaned aloud, for he had long
writhed under the lash of conscience for this one thing. The rest of his
ill-doing did not trouble him; it was for the blackest crime of all,
alone, that he paid the penalty. And a bitter penalty he paid, for,
whatever the seeming, outraged nature generally exacts her due. This man
had heartlessly deserted a wife who had been devoted to him, despite his
deviltry, and his helpless baby; deserted them more indifferently than
most men would leave a dog. It was slow in coming, the time of
reckoning, but the day came when the black heart and soul of Shaughnessy
quivered under the lash. And the lash bit the deeper because of the need
for repression, for the man writhed in secret. It was Shaughnessy who
lived; the other man was dead; yet his foul ghost, with the memory of
the foul deed he wrought, would not be laid.

Shaughnessy, with a haggard glance at the motionless form on the floor,
rose and walked uncertainly to an easy chair. He sat limply, a thin,
white hand shading his eyes. He was oblivious to his surroundings, for
the tumult of the past pounded in his brain.

The tumult of the past! What a record had been his, this white-faced man
with hunted eyes that now stared with a weird, fixed horror back into
the past. They saw again another man than the Shaughnessy of vile
political power; a younger man, in whom was no repression; the slave of
wayward passions which marred lives other than his own. But what were
wife and child? Merely incumbrances then, and, toward the last, hardly
to be borne.

And at the beginning? Why, the young man had once been respectable, and
of the type to be pointed out as one destined to make his mark. Starting
at the lowest round of a big business house, in a far-off city, it had
not taken him long to prove his rare mettle, and at twenty-five he had
reached a point further than most men attain in a lifetime. He had
married a girl who believed in him as she believed in God--and she had
been his dupe almost from the first.

Supremely selfish, treacherous by nature and with a stealthy leaning
toward the fleshpots, he began early to betray her trust in cold blood.
She did not know of this; she knew only of his indulgence in liquor,
increasing alarmingly, and his growing taste for cards. He had drammed
moderately from a very early age; now he had a fiend's appetite, while
his passion for the gaming table grew accordingly. She used to plead
pitifully with him to eschew the practices. At first he laughed; later
he sneered. Meanwhile his dissipation had not affected his business
prospects as yet. Often rioting through a sleepless night, he was
invariably at his desk in the morning, and his house was glad to command
his services, for he was a veritable business genius.

His wife, poor soul, hoped that the baby's coming would influence him to
better things. It grew worse. His appetite for liquor, which was
evidently inherited from some bibulous ancestor, grew tyrannous, and he
was a willing slave. Lucky at cards, ordinary gambling became too tame
for him. He fell to speculating, cannily at first, but with success and
increasing indulgence in liquor came recklessness. The man's naturally
cool business judgment was clouded, for he was never wholly sober now.
Yet his business prospects were still of the best, for he succeeded
marvellously in retaining his strong hold on affairs. The dawn was more
than likely to find him reeling, but the opening of the day's business
invariably found him at his desk, alert, coldly inscrutable, his wits
more than a match for the sharpest ones that might oppose him.
Dissipated as he was in those days, he engineered some brilliant
_coups_ which benefited his concern and increased his own prestige,
to his material advantage. He was already pointed out as a man of
power. He could have figured as a Napoleon of honorable business,
as he later figured as a Napoleon of graft. Of splendid intellectual
endowment, he chose to mar himself.

Their home-life, because of his course, had grown unspeakably wretched.
They lived simply; the bulk of the man's income was expended away from
home. The wife did not reproach him and she had ceased to plead, but she
was pale and silent and sad-eyed. She knew all now, and she lived only
for her baby.

Like many an infinitely better man, the husband's worst side was
reserved for his family. The inevitable reaction of tippling, in a
nature like his, rendered him fairly diabolic at times in his home; and
the cruel spirit was the fiercer by reason of the need for its
repression elsewhere. He remembered one morning when he stood shaving
before his mirror, shaking from the effect of a debauch. It was several
months after his son was born. His wife, in pitiful appeal to his better
side, of whose existence she still dreamed, had softly entered the room,
carrying the baby. She thoughtlessly approached from the side, and he
neither heard nor saw her. A soft little hand, the baby's, crept into
his neck. Shaken as he was, it startled him; his razor slipped and the
blood spurted from a gash in his cheek. Blind with swift, unreasoning
rage, he whirled with a curse and a murderous, involuntary swoop of his
razor. She had sprung back with a sharp cry, but just too late. He heard
again the sudden, shrill cry of the baby; saw the swift blood rimming an
ugly gash above its little wrist; saw himself shriveling, before the
horror in his wife's eyes, into a loathsome thing.

"My God!" he had stammered, "I--I didn't mean--"

She had recoiled, the flame in her eyes repelling him. Ever afterward
her burning eyes, accusing him in memory, had caused his own to close
spasmodically in swift desire to escape her gaze; had caused him to dig
his nails into his palms in temporary agonized abasement. The grim mills
of the gods, indeed!

The poor woman annoyed him no more after that, but she grew like a
voiceless, accusing ghost. She was thin and pale now and her beauty was
fading pathetically. As for him, his course grew madder, he plunged into
dissipation as it had been an enveloping sea. By and by things began to
go wrong with him; wild speculations turned out poorly, his resources
began seriously to dwindle. With his old, clear head he could have
repaired his fortunes, but now he saw things through a red haze, and in
endeavoring to right himself with one reckless stroke, he lost
everything.

Well, it was time to leave. But he would not go alone, he sullenly
decided. There was a siren to whom he had long been devoted, a creature
of sensuous mould designed to hold enmeshed such evil souls as his. Nor,
he fiercely told himself, would they go empty-handed. And he fortified
his nerve with more whisky.

The newspapers accordingly had a sensation. One of the city's most
brilliant and most trusted young business men was a defaulter to the
extent of thousands of dollars, and he was gone. This startling fact,
coupled with the simultaneous departure of the siren and the revelations
of the defaulter's double life, made an attractive tit-bit. The wife and
child, being of minor importance in this sensational tale, were quickly
forgotten. The memory of the defaulter remained, and men confidently
believed at first that one day they would welcome his return, shackled
to an officer of the law. But it was not to be, though once the man,
driven by the lash of belated remorse, had ventured to cross a continent
and steal furtively into the scene of his early crime, on a bootless
quest.

It seemed to him later that, following his flight with his siren, he had
been drunk for years. The furtive sting was at work; he drank to deaden
it. At times he would shiver and the cold perspiration would bead his
forehead, for he saw again the horror in her eyes as she sought to
stanch the blood that flowed from her baby's arm. More, he saw himself
again, with hideous humor, repeatedly when he was in his cups, tearing
her baby from her arms and plying it with toddy. The boy would take it
like milk, he remembered; and the father was wont to laugh, with all the
sardonic mirth of a hyena, at the anguish in the mother's eyes, and
finally to hand back the infant with ironical courtesy and the
observation "that he was a chip off the old block."

Yes, pleasant memories had the fugitive, while drifting from place to
place with his paramour. The money was soon gone and he had recourse to
the gaming table, with fluctuating luck. Quarrels were frequent now, and
finally, after an exceptionally fierce one, in which two calloused,
coarsened natures revealed themselves in all their hideousness, the
precious pair parted. That particular weakness disturbed the current of
the man's life no more, for Shaughnessy was done with sirens and their
influence. With a revival of his old calculation, shrewd and cold, he
decided that it didn't pay.

At the same time, too, he decided that whisky didn't pay. He had a will
like iron, whether toward evil or against it. Returning reason bade him
to be against anything that marred his self-interest, so
Shaughnessy--which name he adopted after his flight of years
before--said one day, "I'm done," and suffered ensuing torments of
thirst like an imperturbable Indian. It was years before he again tasted
liquor, though he never lost the craving for it; and even then, he
severely confined himself to its use as a medicine, necessitated by his
failing health.

After the siren had gone her way, and Shaughnessy took occasion to
survey the situation with something of his old-time critical analysis,
he resolved upon his future campaign. His honest name he had forfeited;
it could not be resumed. Moreover, his natural cynicism had deepened
with the years. It was the dishonest who prospered most, thought he. He
had the brains, so let him scheme to prosper. Politics attracted him. He
studied it for the science that it is, and he also studied men. He
chose an excellent field in which to operate; he established his small
liquor store, which was destined to grow larger; he made his modest
entry into the political arena which he was to dominate. With infinite
subtlety, by the power of a remarkable brain, he had grown into the
sinister force he was today; nor did his evil success trouble him. It
was the memory of his wife and child that haunted him; a memory that bit
deep as a sword.

It was years before he risked detection by a visit to his old city to
ascertain regarding them, for of course he dared not write. Time was
generous and changed him much, however, in appearance, so finally he
traversed the continent and furtively, fearfully, entered his old
haunts. He did not stay long; there was no need. His wife was dead; he
found her humble grave in an old cemetery. The boy had been entirely
lost sight of; he had drifted away and might be dead for all that
anybody knew or apparently cared. We poor worldlings might perchance be
more sympathetic, more solicitous one of the other, if we had more time.
But self-interest in the grim old world demands and receives the initial
consideration of self. Shaughnessy turned back with a heart none the
lighter because of the fruitlessness of his quest; back to the old
search in dark places for pelf and power. There was nothing else left,
and, as his ideals had never been high, his course suited him and
satisfied his ambition.

The boss rose, swaying, from his chair; a strange weakness was upon him.
He made his way toward the spot where his unconscious son lay prone on
the floor, and he tottered like an old man. He stood looking down upon
the boy, and for his most monstrous sin of all there was grim reprisal
visible in his eyes. The boy was as he had made him--as he himself had
been--a drunkard. Of brilliant mental endowment, as the father knew to
his cost, the son's career was clouded by this bitter heritage; would be
clouded to the end, for he lacked his father's iron will. And the agency
through which the boss' black course had been menaced; that menaced it
still; the son against the sire, unknowing and till now unknown! What a
hell-born irony it was, matter for mirth of gibbering fiends. Truly, at
last Shaughnessy drank the bitter lees.

He stood there, swaying slightly, his gaunt face bloodless, his eyes
horrible. Mechanically he pulled out his watch, starting violently. Why,
it could be no more than five minutes since the struggle. Five
minutes--and in them Shaughnessy had lived long and bitter years! And
now--

"_For God's sake! For--God's--sake!_"

The old, old prayer of agony, of deadly fear, wrung at the last from
lips which perhaps had long ceased to frame that Awful Name except in
blasphemy; the cry of the ages; the wail of the wicked as it is the hope
of the blessed; the cry of despair which rends the throat of the pariah
when face to face with Death.

What was it? Ah! Shaughnessy knew; while his face went gray, while he
gasped for breath, while his hands sought and pressed convulsively his
breast, through which throbbed swift, keen stabs of exquisite pain. The
mists swam before his staring eyes as he reeled blindly, now with
outstretched hands, toward the door of his den. It was the ancient enemy
returned--and this time not to be denied.

Shaughnessy lurched through the door, and with groping hands, grasped
the bottle. The fiery draught of brandy seared his throat; he strangled
and the bottle fell from his nerveless fingers and broke upon the floor.
The strong smell of the spilled contents oppressed the heated air.

No use--no use! Shaughnessy collapsed in the chair before his desk, his
breast afire with suffocating pain. The gray pallor deepened; the eyes
glazed. For a moment he lay inert, his form twitching. Then a sudden
torturing thought brought him instinctively erect in his chair. It was
like a dead man rising from his grave.

The money--the property! Why, who would get it? How had _he_ gotten it?
Never mind, it was his; they could not take it away. It should be his
son's--who had tried to destroy him. Would he take it? Perhaps not, he
might be that kind of a fool. Well, if not, why he could give it to
charity. Charity! Shaughnessy laughed horribly, deep in his throat.

There might--there might yet be time. He made as if to brush away the
mists that deepened before his eyes. He groped for paper--a pen, and
drew them toward him. He plunged the pen into the ink well, overturning
it, but he did not heed. He was going blind; there was a strange,
rhythmic thudding in his ears.

"I--"

The single letter, grotesquely lonely, sprawled crazily, black and ugly,
upon the sheet. The world would remember Shaughnessy as--Shaughnessy.

       *       *       *       *       *

O'Byrn stirred uneasily, for the noise of resounding blows was in his
ears. He struggled to a sitting posture, and as he did so the door
crashed in. Dick and Slade bounded into the room.

"Ah! there you are," exclaimed Glenwood, striding over to Micky and
pulling him to his feet. "There's been a rough-house. But where's
Shaughnessy?" His eyes swept the apartment vengefully.

"Must have gone out," returned Slade. Neither he nor Dick noticed the
partially open door of the den. "Better be gettin' out. He may be back,
with more like him, and we ain't got no time to lose."

Between them they guided the stupefied O'Byrn outside and to the waiting
carriage. Inside the den, crumpled horridly in his chair, with gaunt,
ghastly jaw agape and with a look of terror frozen in his staring eyes,
rested Shaughnessy; as he would sit through the night, as he would be
sitting when they should seek him on the morrow.




CHAPTER XXII

THE STORY


A half-hour later a telephone bell pealed in the office of the Courier.
"You're wanted, Mr. Harkins," called an assistant. The city editor
hurried to the instrument. "Hello!" he called.

"Hello! That you, Harkins? All right, this is Glenwood. Well, we've got
him. Working on him now. Be there by twelve, sooner if possible. Have
everything ready. Good-by."

The office of Dr. Erastus Wentworth was a scene of animation. By rare
good luck, Slade had found the medical gentleman in an adjacent
restaurant immediately after the cab drew up at the building which
contained his office. Dick and Slade had assisted the dazed O'Byrn
upstairs, when Slade, fuming with impatience, set out on a search for
the physician, which was fortunately soon rewarded.

They placed O'Byrn on a sofa and he immediately lapsed into dreamland.
"Doctor," said Dick, "this man has a job to turn out tonight that would
feaze many a fellow in his sober senses. He's simply got to do it
tonight. It will take an hour, perhaps a half or so more. It must be
started at midnight. I know it looks hopeless, but you don't know the
man. If you only start his brain half-working it's worth a couple of
normal ones under full head. What do you think?" He was pacing the
floor in keen excitement. Slade stood near, silent, with burning eyes.

"Bad!" commented the doctor, dryly. "How much has he had?"

"Not so much," returned Slade. "He got a nasty bump; it helped."

"Well, we'll try," said the doctor, and was soon busy. Micky was
sufficiently oblivious not to wince at the sting of the hypodermic
needle, piercing his bared arm, forcing into his system the powerful
solution of strychnine, the influence of which must be invoked to
reinforce the mechanism of the numbed brain. Dick looked at the
Irishman, sprawled supine upon the office sofa, still with closed
eyes. It looked hopeless enough and Dick despaired.

A little later the physician was preparing with infinite care a mixture
which he finally seemed to have ready to his satisfaction. He approached
the prostrate man.

"Rank poison," he said grimly to Glenwood, "but desperate cases require
desperate remedies. I fancy this will complete the job of galvanizing
your friend for the time you require. Probably he won't exactly
scintillate, but I think he will do." He administered the stuff to
O'Byrn, who, half-conscious already despite his relaxed attitude,
swallowed it obediently.

"Now in a few minutes," said the doctor, "you can start with him. But
remember one thing," he cautioned Glenwood, "this brace is wholly
artificial. It won't last. A little later and I couldn't have done much
for you anyway. He'll run along like a machine for a while, that's all.
Get all you can from him while you can, for there'll be a reaction."

"That's what we've got to do anyway," replied Dick grimly. "It's a case
of racing the clock with us from now on."

A little later they descended the stairs, O'Byrn stumbling heedlessly
down, assisted by Glenwood. The cabman had waited under instructions.
"The Courier office in a hurry," Dick ordered, and assisted Micky
inside. Slade followed. He had resolved to be in at the death.

As the cab rolled rapidly south, Dick spoke to the man opposite him, now
rousing to a dull consciousness of his surroundings.

"Micky," he demanded, "have you got that story, all of it?" There was an
assenting nod.

"Now listen to me, Micky," continued Dick, leaning forward in the
dimness, fixing the other's stolid eyes with his own dominant ones,
"you're going to turn out that story and it's going to be the story of
your life. You won't feel like it, but you're going to do it and it's
going to be a dandy. Now get your brain working. Think of that story,
every stage of it, from the time you first started out for it till you
finished. Fix it in your head, and when the time comes, just spout it.
_Don't-think-of-anything-but-that-story!_ Do you understand?"

There was but a single word of response, a little thick, but inspiring
of confidence. "Sure."

Dick sat back with a long sigh. His hands were trembling with
excitement. A moment later the cab drew up in front of the Courier
office.

The elevator sprang upward. As its door was flung back for the trio to
emerge, the big editorial clock chimed the hour of midnight. Harkins
met them with white face and eyes that revealed the strain of the long
hours of suspense. Behind him stared many other eyes, in which shone an
overwrought glitter that came of the infectious tension of the
situation.

"Well, O'Byrn!" Harkins' voice crackled with acrid authority. "Where's
your story?"

The tone had the effect of a whip lash, awakening the habit of swift
obedience born of long training. Micky had stood dumb with blank eyes,
to which the scene and the actors seemed strangely remote, like a vague
dream. But his chief's question pierced his numbed brain like sharp
steel. There was an instinctive attempt to gather his deadened forces.
His hand swiftly sought an outer pocket and produced a few penciled
fragments which he threw upon a table. "There," he said.

"These!" exclaimed Harkins, hastily scanning them. "Well, where are the
rest? Did you lose them?"

Dick interposed. "You forget, Mr. Harkins," he suggested. "He doesn't
have to carry a notebook. Micky, where's the rest of it?"

"Why," he answered confusedly, "I remembered it."

"Well, do you remember it now?" persisted Harkins.

"No," wearily, "not just now." Then, again with that strange gathering
of struggling forces, though the words came as if he talked in his
sleep, "I'll remember it--after I get started." And he walked straight
to his desk, eyes dead ahead like a somnambulist's, unheedful of the men
who watched him silently with drawn, anxious faces. It is doubtful if he
saw them. Dropping limply into his chair he reached mechanically for his
copy paper.

"Not that way, Micky," said Dick softly, interposing his hand. "There
isn't time. You must dictate it. Here's a man waiting for you."

Micky turned dull eyes toward the stenographer who sat nearby in
readiness, pencil in hand. An expression of helplessness replaced the
apathy in O'Byrn's face, as his gaze shifted to Dick. In his trance-like
state he could not comprehend. They wanted the story, yet would not let
him write it. There was a pathetic questioning in his look.

"Listen, Micky," said Dick very distinctly, bending over him. "It's not
far from press-time. We've got to hurry. There's a relay of
stenographers waiting for you. Now you go ahead and dictate your story
just as if you were writing it yourself. Get your mind right on it. Talk
your introduction, covering the main points, then start at the beginning
and go through to the finish. Get everything in and talk it as it comes
to you, but have it right. Don't be afraid of going too fast. They'll
get it all. Talk it just as you'd talk it to me and get it all. You
understand? Now, boy, _get into it_!" He placed the packet of
Shaughnessy's papers, which O'Byrn had entrusted to him, in his hand.

Dick stepped back, raising his hand to quiet them all as they crowded
around, staring at the motionless man in the chair. "Get back!" Dick
whispered fiercely. "Get him rattled now and it's all up. Can't you
see?" They softly moved aside and intense quiet fell, in which the
measured ticking of the big clock sounded unbelievably loud. They
watched the meagre figure in the chair with an odd fascination. O'Byrn,
as if fairly hypnotized by Glenwood's words, was bending forward, hands
pressed tightly against his temples, eyes closed and brow contracted in
the supreme effort to marshal the dormant resources of his brain. So he
sat, without word or motion, while the moments crawled by and the
suspense grew into actual pain for every watcher in that great room.
Once Harkins, with an expression of keen torture, slowly lifted a
clenched hand and let it fall silently, an impetuous word restrained by
a warning gesture from Glenwood, who had not once taken his piercing
eyes from O'Byrn's face. Even as he gazed, the face of the other seemed
curiously to change, as if a dead thing were stirring into life. It was
as if Glenwood's iron will reinforced O'Byrn's weaker one, infusing into
it the power of concentration, helping it to rise superior to deadening
influences, to assert itself in a hard-won triumph of mind over matter.

At last Micky raised his head, looking straight into Dick's eyes, which
shone with satisfaction, for they read coherence in O'Byrn's own. The
day was saved and there was a universal sigh of relief. O'Byrn extended
his hand. Reading the gesture aright, Dick placed in it the notes which
shortly before had been produced for Harkins' inspection. Micky looked
them over briefly, scanned the damning packet a moment, and turned to
the waiting stenographer.

Then came the story which swept the town that morning in a mighty wind
that drove a monstrous tidal wave of public indignation thundering over
an illicit crew and blotted out a corrupt municipal history. Yes and
more, for the waters encroached even to foul halls in the capitol and
washed them clean. It was a story involving so scathing an arraignment
of those in high places that hardened veterans in the great room,
listening to its steady flow from the lips of the drowsy man in the
chair, gasped and looked at each other in momentary incredulity;
momentary, because every astounding disclosure was fortified by the most
incontrovertible of proofs. Micky had been a veritable sleuth hound on
the track of that story. His scent had been unerring and in the
marshaling of his verified facts he had shown positive genius. There was
nothing asserted that collected statements and figures did not prove; no
man arraigned, from Judge Boynton down, who was not pilloried in the
proof. Noisome legislative deals, heretofore blanketed by
respectability, were laid bare in exposed horror. The city government
was savagely assailed. The vesture of fair seeming in the present
campaign was torn away and there was revealed rottenness. The growth of
graft, in repulsive forms, under the sinister genius of Shaughnessy, was
claimed and proved and the telling ruined some flourishing careers. So
on to the end, the arraignment transcending the expectation of all in
its ugly features, as indeed it had Micky's own. It left no doubt of the
swift dynamic effect upon the election, now close at hand. Truly it was
the story of a lifetime.

He told it from beginning to end always in that strange, monotonous
voice, as if he were muttering in his sleep, his eyes at times fixed
absently on the stenographer, at others half-closed or turning blankly
toward the ceiling. He seemed wholly unconscious of his surroundings
after his task was begun, being absorbed in dreamy contemplation of his
theme. As the physician had said, his brain was working like an
insensate machine, driven for a while by the force of powerful
stimulants. Yet always his wonderful memory, an instinctive force with
him, was a potent line that led his groping mind unerringly through the
gloomy labyrinth of the brain. At times he would falter for a moment,
but once more grasping the thread was off again. So, unmindful of
anything save the task he was mechanically pursuing, he swept on toward
the end. Stenographers quietly relieved one another, typewriters rattled
madly at the other end of the room, Harkins and an assistant fairly flew
in the preparation of the copy; boys hurried by with it, take by take,
everywhere was the sharp hum of the belated machinery, at last in
motion. O'Byrn never noticed, but went serenely, logically, sleepily on,
dictating as he would have written it. One might imagine he saw himself,
as one detached, writing as he proceeded.

But now the fuel had spent its force. He was growing horribly drowsy,
yet struggled on, impelled by a latent sense of duty. At last he
faltered in the middle of a sentence and stopped short. His chin sank on
his breast.

Someone was shaking him, he numbly felt a dash of something cold and wet
in his face and opened his eyes. He tried to wipe away the water that
trickled down his cheeks, when somebody's handkerchief was passed over
them and he heard a voice, familiar yet far away.

"Wake up, Micky!" it appealed. "You can't give up now, you're almost
through!"

"All right, Dick," he sighed wearily. "Where was I?"

Dick prompted him and he resumed at the break, still in the same even,
expressionless monotone, and continued until the dark shadows again
gathered before his eyes and he swayed in his chair. Dick's voice again
rang its sharp rally in his ears and he braced desperately, dictating
the closing paragraphs. "That's all," he murmured. The receding
footfalls of the stenographer sounded. Then came Dick's voice, a ghost
of a voice from the other side of the world.

"Now you can sleep," it said.

Then returned again the shadows and silence.




CHAPTER XXIII

WANDERLUST


O'Byrn reeled to and fro, in fierce combat with Shaughnessy. Again and
again, while his breath came in gasps and his temples throbbed with his
efforts, he had nearly gained the advantage, but the boss as often
slipped from his hold with an ugly sneer, eluding him. And now occurred
a grisly thing, for before his horrified eyes his enemy's body suddenly
lengthened and changed into a monstrous, writhing serpent, wriggling
sinuously toward him. He strove to scream, but could not, and the
creature coiled itself in triumph near him. Upreared above its horrid
neck was the swaying head, the ghastly face of Shaughnessy, who leered
with his black serpent's eyes and darted a forked tongue. Now the
creature crawled sluggishly toward him--coiled its horrid folds about
him--and he could not move. The last coil tightened above his neck,
while he gazed upward, strangling, into dead, unwinking, awful eyes, the
eyes of Shaughnessy. Now he was borne backward; the creature was
shattering his head upon the floor. Thud!--thud!--thud!

O'Byrn fairly shot out of bed, groaning as the impact of his feet upon
the floor sent a diabolical thrust of pain through his aching head. He
pressed his temples convulsively and closed his eyes, blinded by the
glare of sunlight through the window. Why, what was that? Somebody was
pounding insistently at his door. It was this which had awakened him.

"What is it?" he called.

His landlady answered him. "There's a telegram for you, Mr. O'Byrn. A
young fellow just brought it in from the Courier office. He said they'd
sent him right over here with it."

"Thanks," he mumbled indifferently. "Just shove it under the door, will
you?"

A small yellow envelope was thrust beneath the portal, the woman's
footsteps receded down the stairs. Inside his room stood O'Byrn with his
splitting head between shaking hands, his bloodshot eyes closing in
sheer physical misery. The meagre form in the flamboyant pajamas winced
perceptibly as stabs of cruel pain continued to pierce Micky's temples.
The freckled face went gray as the overwrought stomach writhed in
sickening nausea.

It was with a long, shuddering sigh that he turned at last to his
ablutions. He dressed mechanically, his memory groping through the mists
of the preceding night, mists that reeked with misery, with shameful
groveling, with manhood profaned.

Ah, God! he had fallen again, again! Numbly he glanced at the mirror.
The glass reflected heavy, unnatural eyes in which despair brooded like
a cloud, a haggard face from which the freckles stared strangely forth
from unaccustomed pallor. Slowly, painfully, his mind wrestled with the
problem of the night before, a night unreal, peopled with phantoms that
gibbered and peered from enshrouding blackness.

Dominated by another's master will, had he indeed emerged through
shadows to victory, or was the episode in the Courier office merely a
grateful, fleeting dream to accentuate the misery of waking? O'Byrn
looked at his watch, it marked the hour of two. He had slept long, it
seemed. How had he reached home, had he been in the Courier office at
all the previous night?

However, what mattered it? What mattered anything in the shadow of this
appalling thing which mastered him, which dogged him in times of fancied
security, only to spring upon him unaware and rend him, leaving him
sorely wounded again to painfully traverse for a season the path of
duty? What mattered anything to one whose stumbling steps laid hold on
hell?

Seizing hat and coat O'Byrn started for the door. His downcast gaze fell
upon the yellow envelope. Absently he stooped and dropped the message,
unopened, into his coat pocket. The landlady met him at the foot of the
stairs and inquired kindly if he would eat something. He replied only
with a gesture of utter repugnance. She looked after him as he went out,
shaking her head sadly.

O'Byrn stumbled blindly out upon the street, blurred eyes blinking in
dazzling sunshine of an ideal Indian summer afternoon. The warm,
fragrant air was incense to the nostrils, the sky was of a heavenly
blue. Micky closed miserable eyes to the glories of the day. The
villainous old feelings, so well remembered, racked him cruelly. The odd
depression which always followed his indulgence was bad enough, but
now--

A dumb terror seized him. He hurried up the quiet street toward a busier
thoroughfare, his ears strained for the cries of newsboys, even as the
spirit within him grew sick for fear of disappointment.

In another moment his shoulders squared, his red head lifted with
assurance in part renewed. For he could now see a thronged street; from
afar he could fairly snuff the air of unwonted excitement. Now he beheld
newsboys running here and there with early editions of the evening
papers, their wares disappearing fast as April snows. The burden of
their shrill cries was the exposure of the gang, with "follow-up"
details upon the Courier's story. O'Byrn drew a long breath of relief.

Well, he should now be communicating with the office. He looked
longingly toward a saloon. Throat and mouth were parched dry as desert
sands. Resolutely turning away, he entered a drug store instead,
purchased a bromide and then stepped into a telephone booth.

Securing Harkins' ear at the Courier office, he told the city editor
that he felt pretty "shaky," and inquired if he were needed there.
Harkins replied that it was expected he would rest for a couple of days
and added some warm congratulatory words. O'Byrn thanked him, and with a
bitter smile, hung up the receiver.

Stepping into a tobacco store he purchased some cigars, and as he handed
the salesman a coin he remembered that he had not drawn his salary, due
the day before. Walking to the Courier's business office he secured his
money, accepting, with an odd indifference, the congratulations of some
fellow employes there upon his brilliant coup.

Next, although at the moment he could not have told just why, he stopped
at the bank where, through the influence of a warm dream near his
heart, he had been of late depositing a portion of his wages each week,
and called for his money. Placing the little bundle of bills carefully
in his pocket book, he left the building and sauntered slowly down the
crowded street.

Everything told of a triumph which it seemed should have had the little
Irishman walking upon air. Everything pointed to as impressive a climax
as he could have wished. Everywhere were knots of excited men, with
strident voices and brandished fists. The clubs and hotels were teeming
with the story, the curbs proclaimed it. Newsboys were reaping harvests
and the news stands could hardly supply the hungry demand.

Public opinion, at first stunned by the sensational exposure of a system
of wholesale corruption well nigh unbelievable, was gathering force like
a mighty, overwhelming wave, which was to sweep down in vengeance upon
the trembling, illicit crew, now leaderless. This, however, was not yet
known, nor was it destined to become so until the evening. There would
be another rich morsel for the Courier in the early morning, though none
knew it now.

Shaughnessy had been wont to live in seclusion that was undisturbed save
when he was minded to summon one or another of his crew. His lodgings
occupied the upper floor of a small, two-story building, with
unpretentious stores below, and few ascended the stairs that had not
business with Shaughnessy and been called thither. Also, the boss had
invariably taken his meals outside and so managed in all respects that
once in his retreat, when he so willed, he was in unbroken seclusion.

So it transpired that Shaughnessy, limp in the chair before the desk in
his den, sat in grisly silence through the long night till the dawn
which heralded his exposure; sat through the long day, with the sun's
rays beating through the window upon his glazed, unwinking eyes; sat
quietly, while men throughout the city cursed him for the masterly knave
he had been, conferring together in plans of futile reprisal. So he sat,
deaf, unheeding, beyond it all; while some men watched others whom they
thought harbored him and others thought him gone.

And so he was--to a far country, where they could not follow him. Even
now, as he sat waiting for them, there was a sardonic look about his
grim, relaxed jaws which might tell them, when they were finally
come--summoned through the veriest accident to get him--that they were
welcome to what was left.

As O'Byrn walked along the crowded street, he passed some members of the
gang, hurrying by with white faces and furtive eyes, cringing in the
glare of publicity as if a lash bit deep into quivering flesh. Others he
met who affected an exaggerated boldness which failed to hide their
uneasiness. Some who knew O'Byrn shot glances at him that were white-hot
with hate, one breathed a livid curse as they touched elbows.

To all the tumult, the strident clamor of indignation, the scurrying
hither and yon of scared, branded rats of men, O'Byrn remained curiously
indifferent. As during his dictation of the previous night, he proceeded
as if in a maze, with the air of a sleep walker, gaze dead ahead; no
triumph in the eyes, only infinite weariness.

For O'Byrn was confronted by the merciless logic of his fate, feeling
the strangling grip of the enemy upon his soul. At times like these
there was given him cruel realization at its full, the grim, prophetic
knowledge that he must fight a losing battle to the end. Without knowing
the source, he recognized the deadly taint of heredity in his blood. A
hard road was his to travel, and--supremest sacrifice!--now he knew that
in simple justice he must pursue it--alone. And the winds are bleak that
howl about a solitary way.

So, on this beautiful autumn afternoon, walking in the midst of a public
upheaval which he had produced, the cup of success held only bitter
lees. Face to face with inevitable renunciation of his dearest hope, the
present moment held no thrill. There was no rose, only the pallid gray;
wan, cold ashes of endeavor. Through this damning thing he was doomed to
walk alone in arid places, a soul cut off from Israel.

A voice hailed him, recalling him to pulsing actualities. It was that of
Mead, his fellow-worker upon the staff of the Courier.

"Hello!" remarked Mead, shaking O'Byrn's hand. "Great story! You've won
that bet, all right."

"What bet?" returned Micky, listlessly.

"Why, that Santa Claus bet about Shaughnessy," rejoined the other,
producing a ten dollar bill. "You know, in the lunch room that time;
that he'd get his. Well, you're a wizard and here you are. It's a little
early, but Boynton's grave is waitin'. Don't be bashful. I've made twice
the stuff already with outside specials on your story. Thought I'd pay
you right up, maybe you could use it."

"Thanks, Mead," replied Micky, wearily. "Why, yes, I can use it."

"They're holdin' a pow-wow at the office," pursued Mead. "Harkins, he's
walkin' on air. Everyone's speculatin' on how much they'll boost your
pay. Wish I'd get half of it. But I'm a dub. Say, Glenwood's out of
town. They sent him off on something growin' out of your yarn."

"Sorry he's gone," replied Micky, moving on. "Give him my regards. So
long, Mead."

"Ain't he the foolish frost?" wondered Mead, staring curiously after the
Irishman. "Doesn't seem to give a damn. Worryin' over his bat, likely.
Why, bat or no bat, if I'd turned out that story, I'd--but I couldn't.
Switch off!" He shook his head mournfully as he hurried up the street.

O'Byrn proceeded to the writing room of a hotel where he penned three
notes, sealed and stamped the envelopes, and slipped them into his
pocket. Returning to the street he walked to the corner, stared absently
about for a moment and then boarded a street car, harbor bound.

A little later he sat upon the edge of the wharves, his feet dangling
above the restless surface of the waters. The workaday bustle and
confusion, the shrill cries of roustabouts mingling with the thumping
din of manhandled freight, the clatter of trucks, the tramp of countless
feet, the shrieks of whistles and hoarse growl of gongs; all these were
as if they had not been to a mind capable of such absorption that it
could, did occasion demand, work undisturbed in the thunderous roar of a
rolling mill.

So the lonely, meagre figure rested motionless in the midst of
unrealized tumult, the sombre eyes gazed past the vessels thronging the
waterway to some dim goal far beyond the humming ken of commerce,
straight into the realm of dreams. The ears drank in only the murmur of
lazy waters whispering about the piers in the wash of a falling tide,
bearing the message of the sea.

The message of the sea! Softly low, like the love note of a mother, it
whispered to the alien brooding spirit, whispered of spindrift whipped
to showers of briny spray in the sweep of unleashed winds, whispered of
illimitable, splendid unrest. Out beyond the land-locked haven of the
ships the great waves rolled league on league, in unfettered freedom, to
annoint the feet of a far world.

Low in the west, the sun crimsoned the distant sky line and tinged with
rose the gray of wan, far-flung billows. The balm of a soft breeze,
instinct with the latent fragrance of the passing year, breathed over
the tossing waters of the harbor, lately rent by a strong wind, and
lulled them to cradled peace. High overhead a flock of gulls wheeled
with harsh cries, winging straight out to the sky line of gray and rose
that hemmed the sweep of the restless sea.

Mechanically the man on the wharf rose to his feet, standing with hands
in his coat pockets, watching the soaring gulls. Like the wind they
flew, straight out to the rose and gray and beyond, white specks
swallowed in the mists of distance. Even yet the eyes of the man's mind
followed them, atoms that swooped triumphantly into the teeth of
stinging winds; atoms fiercely clamorous, mad with the mere ecstasy of
life, with wild, aimless wandering, the zest of battle with wind and
wave.

O'Byrn drew a long, shuddering breath. It had gripped him again, this
compelling ghost that could never be laid for long. In his eyes blazed
the old, restless light, the wild will-o'-the-wisp which lures the born
wanderer the wide world over in erratic flight till set o' sun. His
tired brain, his sick heart, alike craved the old nepenthe of unrest.

Reborn of the whispered message of wide-flung tides, the sight of the
screaming gulls, the old longing of his nature sought vent in a strident
inward cry. Once more, bringing the sharp, exquisite pain he feared, yet
loved, the lash came hurtling out of the unknown, driving him on to new
scenes that all too soon were old, to dream houses built on crumbling
sands. The strange light of his eyes grew brighter, the wine of
quickened wanderlust mounted in deepening glow upward to heart and
brain.

O'Byrn became conscious of a small, square object in his pocket.
Absently he drew forth a yellow envelope. Tearing it open he read the
message. With eyes darkened with concentration he read it again. A
little later he walked into a telegraph office.




CHAPTER XXIV

THE LONG ROAD


Night had fallen, the lights of the city flared under a calm clear sky
that was studded with stars. A soft wind from the south had worked its
will, the night was warmer than had been the day. The air was fragrant
with the mystic scent of Indian summer, of green things in fields and
forests, the land over, that were changing to rose and gold ere the
pitiful withering to shriveled gray.

Through a quiet street leading toward Mulberry Avenue walked a man,
haggard of face, misty of eye. He was a small man, almost a youth, of
meagre frame and rather pronounced garb. He carried a rusty satchel,
grimy and battered, like the scarred veteran of a long and strenuous
campaign.

Now he was passing a dusky corner; one he had good cause to remember,
but his thoughts were far away. So he failed to associate the low,
two-story building with the significant words of the scared woman,
frowsy and unkempt, who clattered down the stairs and across the walk,
halting and startling him.

"Mercy o' God, sir, what'll I do?" she cried. "He's dead, sir, a-sittin'
in his chair. Sure, I do his work for him an' I went over to see when
he'd want me agin an' the door was open--I lit a light to see what was
the matter--Ah! the dead, white, grinnin' face of him!--an' what'll I
do?" She wrung her hands.

He had listened impatiently--what concern was it of his? "Policeman on
the corner," he told her, with a backward jerk of his thumb. The
charwoman ran toward the approaching officer. O'Byrn passed on,
dismissing the incident instantly from his pre-occupied mind. He was
done forever with the affairs of his unknown father.

A little later he paused at a corner intersecting Mulberry Avenue and
set his satchel upon the curb. He gazed down the street toward the dim
outlines of an humble frame house, a solitary light shining from a lower
window. Long he stood silently regarding the little dwelling.

Then slowly from his pocket he drew three letters which he had written
at a hotel hours before. In the wavering radiance of an adjacent
electric light he scanned the addresses upon the envelopes. He stepped
to a nearby letter box and consigned to it the notes prepared for
Harkins and Glenwood. The third he held hesitantly for a moment,
regarding it through a briny mist. So this was the end--the miserable,
heart-breaking end. It was now for him the long road--alone.

"Micky!"

Swiftly he wheeled, his face alight with a trembling incredulity of joy.
His startled eyes looked straight into hers that were mystically dark in
the night shadows intruding upon the shimmering arc from the street lamp
nearby. Dressed simply in coat and gown of the brown hue he liked so
well, with a hat of the same shade, she made a picture to rest his
wearied eyes.

"It's good to see you, girlie," he exclaimed, a break in his voice.
"But it isn't wise, is it, when you're just over being so ill? Where
have you been?"

"Only walking about, Micky. You know I grew stronger real fast. Don't
you know, you were surprised to find me so much better? I've been about
the house for a week, even helped mother a little the last two or three
days. And tonight I couldn't rest indoors, somehow, I had to be out in
this glorious air. You needn't scowl that way, I had the doctor's
permission this afternoon to go out if I wanted to. Today I've heard of
nothing but your story. It was grand work, Micky."

"Don't, girlie!" His tone was as if she had struck him.

One little white hand touched his arm. With quick divination her
searching look read the tale told in his drawn face, in the sight of the
satchel upon the curb, the letter in his hand. She gently took it from
him.

"For me?"

He nodded, he could not have spoken just then. He swallowed hard while
his eyes hungrily devoured the rare, fair sight of her, the slightly
sharpened outlines of her lovely face, the pallor that was the heritage
of illness, the sweetness of her eyes.

His letter in her hand, she moved a little away from him, then turned
and walked to the curb. She rent the envelope straight across, and
tearing the residue into tiny fragments, tossed the pieces like
snowflakes upon the pavement. Retracing her steps, she confronted
O'Byrn.

"Tell me all about it," she suggested, very gently.

With a low, bitter cry he clasped her little hand in both his own,
stammering that he was unfit, that there was another blot, a repetition
of the old, wretched story. She understood, and there was only a low
exclamation of sympathy as she looked into his tortured face with eyes
that were wonderful with forgiveness and love. For she had known
instinctively long since that it must always be so, and with her woman's
devotion, had resolved to help him, notwithstanding, to the end.

"What did I tell you once, dear?" she asked him low. "It's for you to
always try, Micky, and what credit's for those who don't have to try?
You have tried, my boy, and you must keep on trying--for my sake.
Remember, dear, you can never fail while you try--and it's trying--it's
trying that brings us--where dreams--where dreams--come--true."

The low voice was lost in a stifled sob. Her little hands, her poor,
thin hands, sought her face. The tears trickled from between her clasped
fingers.

Miserably he sought gently to draw her hands from her wet eyes. "Don't
cry, Maisie," he begged, fighting with his constricted throat, winking
blurred eyes. "Why do you? It--it kills me!"

A solitary pedestrian, passing upon the opposite side of the quiet
street, gazed at them curiously, without pausing. Neither of them
noticed him and he disappeared around a corner. Meanwhile, eyes searched
eyes; presently O'Byrn's turned away. They held so much of the
desolation and shame of his soul, hers only love.

"Why do I cry?" she questioned sadly. "Do you remember a night--it seems
so long ago!--when you asked me that? Do you need to ask me again? Only
now it is so different, so--so horrible. God help me! then it was the
beginning, now you mean it for the end. You are going away?"

"Yes." She could scarcely hear the word.

"Why?"

He turned upon her a face she scarcely knew, in which warred fiercely
the stormy elements of his strangely complex nature. Mingling oddly with
a numb, gray misery, there was something else, a troubled light like a
clouded dawn. Full in the radiance from the street lamp, his eyes burned
with the fire lighted from the dying, crimson embers of an autumn sunset
upon a hearth of gray, and behind the flame brooded the deep shadows of
despair. His voice was bitterly harsh, dissonant; a challenge to tearing
winds and thunderous seas of life, like the wild note of the winging
gulls.

"Why? Why not? Girl, I'm down again, I'm not fit to touch you. I've just
told you. This thing was born with me, it'll die with me--I hope. If
I've got to carry it--beyond--I pray God will snuff out my soul--like a
candle! Can't you see it's the only way? To go--alone,--to bear
it--alone,--to fight--alone,--to lie down--alone,--at the end of the
long road!"

"You leave tonight?"

"Yes, dear."

"Where are you going?"

"Oh, I'm not tramping, not this time," he answered wearily. "The letters
I've just mailed are for Harkins and Glenwood. I've told them I'm sorry,
and God knows I mean it. But the old fever is burning my brain, girl.
I've stayed my stay here. I've gone down twice and it's too much. I've
lost the right to inflict myself further on the town. If I stayed it
would mean better things for me on the paper, but I can't stay. It's
queer--you can't understand it--I can't myself,--but the time has come
and I must be moving. It's the old voice calling. This afternoon I was
looking out over the harbor--that old something came rushing out of
nowhere and took me by the neck--sometimes I think I'm crazy. I put my
hand in my pocket, there was a message I hadn't opened. I'm called to
Denver--an old associate--something bigger than I've ever had. They're
in a hurry. I wired them I'd leave tonight. I'll be with them for a
while, then the trail once more."

He told it wholly without animation, the fruits of success as ashes upon
his lips, only a dull hopelessness in his haggard face as he looked full
in renunciation of her.

She moved a little nearer him, eyes holding his own in solemn
questioning.

"What did it say--the letter--out there?" She waved her hand toward the
pavement.

"What I have just told you--that I loved you too much to drag you
through--what I will have to bear. I begged you to forgive--and
forget--a cur."

"Micky,--do you want--to go--alone?"

He had to bend his head to catch the whispered words, though the
beautiful eyes gazed in divine fearlessness straight into his own,
searching his shadowed, storm-swept soul. A breathless moment his brain
groped for her meaning, grasped it with incredulous joy. The hot blood
pounded in his veins, his eyes implored while fearing her.

"Oh, girl, you don't mean--Ah, you don't know what you're saying. No!
I'm a dog--a dog--I'm not fit--"

Their hands entwined, her clasp tightened upon his trembling fingers.
His halting words died in his throat, he only watched her mutely, his
face a queer mixture of misery and joy. Her wet eyes, twin load-stars
lighting the path to Eden, smiled into his own.

"Listen!" she said. "Where you go--I'll go--whatever comes--I'm with
you--clear to the white stone and the cross--and beyond--for _I love
you--I love you_!"

He reeled where he stood. Ah, this love of woman, this grace of the gray
world that makes for the glory of God!

For wistful thought of her he sought still to put her from him, weakly
tried while every fibre of his being called for her who was always to
rule his warm heart, whatever the vagaries of his foolish head.

"It's a long road--a road rainy with tears--you must travel with me."

"I love you."

There grew in her low tone an odd, wondering exaltation, as if through
the domination of his vagabond personality, something heretofore
sleeping in her soul woke and stretched its wings, longing for freedom,
for the riot of mad winds and tumbling seas.

"There's not a soul near to you that won't grieve for you--with me. Not
because I want it so, but because it was meant to be, it'll be gray
skies, it'll be often an aching heart; it'll be from pillar to post, now
here, now yonder; sometimes it will be--in hell--with me."

"I love you."

Now her tone held in its full the divine finality of choice, for weal or
woe. Gravely sweet, solemn with the sublimity of unselfish consecration,
it told many things to the man who stood finally silenced and
overwhelmed, clasping her in reverent arms close to his lonely heart. It
told of gardens flowering in deserts, of splendid heights beyond that
pierced the blue. It told him of the white grace of self sacrifice, of
God-sent, sustaining hands. And finally it told of calm after storm, of
the haven under the hill, of ultimate and abiding peace at the end of
the long road, where dreams come true.




Transcriber's Note:

Punctuation has been standardised. Alternatives have been retained for
débris/debris near-by/nearby. Spelling and punctuation has been retained
as it appears in the original publication except as follows:

    Page 11
        no bettter judged _changed to_
        no better judged

    Page 32
        stunt or it 'll _changed to_
        stunt or it'll

    Page 63
        heavy-lided eyes _changed to_
        heavy-lidded eyes

    Page 79
        you think Shaugnessy 'll get _changed to_
        you think Shaughnessy'll get

    Page 99
        CHAPTR X _changed to_
        CHAPTER X

    Page 107
        wearied of such an excresence _changed to_
        wearied of such an excrescence

    Page 119
        sh'an't whine or excuse _changed to_
        sha'n't whine or excuse

    Page 131
        Judge Boynton 'll win _changed to_
        Judge Boynton'll win

    Page 139
        Tain't good for you _changed to_
        'Tain't good for you

    Page 140
        leisurely away O'Byrn hailed _changed to_
        leisurely away. O'Byrn hailed

    Page 153
        Is is Consolidated Gas _changed to_
        Is it Consolidated Gas

    Page 153
        'T won't be safe _changed to_
        'Twon't be safe

    Page 155
        posibilities; it remained _changed to_
        possibilities; it remained

    Page 171
        whispered Slade, "and proceeded _changed to_
        whispered Slade, and proceeded

    Page 182
        period of quiesence _changed to_
        period of quiescence

    Page 195
        said a gruff voice, we're there _changed to_
        said a gruff voice, "we're there

    Page 210
        he was a chip of the old block _changed to_
        he was a chip off the old block

    Page 216
        solution of strychinine _changed to_
        solution of strychnine





End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Lash, by Olin L. Lyman

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LASH ***

***** This file should be named 38341-8.txt or 38341-8.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        https://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/3/4/38341/

Produced by Roberta Staehlin, David Garcia and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
https://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
[email protected].  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at https://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     [email protected]


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit https://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     https://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.